REXENE CORP
S-3/A, 1994-11-09
PLASTIC MATERIALS, SYNTH RESINS & NONVULCAN ELASTOMERS
Previous: SANDY SPRING BANCORP INC, 10-Q, 1994-11-09
Next: REXENE CORP, S-3/A, 1994-11-09



<PAGE>
   
    AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON NOVEMBER 9, 1994
    
                                                       REGISTRATION NO. 33-55507
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                            ------------------------

   
                                AMENDMENT NO. 3
                                       TO
                                    FORM S-3
    
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                            ------------------------

                               REXENE CORPORATION
             (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

<TABLE>
<S>                          <C>                         <C>
         DELAWARE                       2821                  75-2104131
      (State or other            (Primary Standard         (I.R.S. Employer
      jurisdiction of                Industrial             Identification
     incorporation or           Classification Code             Number)
       organization)                  Number)
</TABLE>

                                5005 LBJ FREEWAY
                          OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500
                              DALLAS, TEXAS 75244
                                 (214) 450-9000
              (Address, including zip code, and telephone number,
       including area code, of registrant's principal executive offices)
                            ------------------------

                               BERNARD J. MCNAMEE
                 VICE PRESIDENT, SECRETARY AND GENERAL COUNSEL
                               REXENE CORPORATION
                                5005 LBJ FREEWAY
                          OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500
                              DALLAS, TEXAS 75244
                                 (214) 450-9000
           (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number,
                   including area code, of agent for service)
                            ------------------------

                                   COPIES TO:

<TABLE>
<S>                                 <C>
         PETER A. LODWICK                   KIRK A. DAVENPORT
        THOMPSON & KNIGHT,                   LATHAM & WATKINS
    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION         885 THIRD AVENUE, SUITE 1000
 1700 PACIFIC AVENUE, SUITE 3300         NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10022
       DALLAS, TEXAS 75201                    (212) 906-1200
          (214) 969-1700
</TABLE>

                            ------------------------

    APPROXIMATE  DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC: As soon as
practicable after this registration statement becomes effective.
    If the  only securities  being registered  on this  Form are  being  offered
pursuant  to dividend or interest reinvestment plans, please check the following
box.  / /
    If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered  on
a  delayed or continuous basis pursuant to  Rule 415 under the Securities Act of
1933, check the following box.  / /
                            ------------------------

    THE REGISTRANT HEREBY  AMENDS THIS  REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON  SUCH DATE  OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE  A  FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE  IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(A)  OF
THE  SECURITIES ACT  OF 1933 OR  UNTIL THIS REGISTRATION  STATEMENT SHALL BECOME
EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION  8(A),
MAY DETERMINE.

- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
INFORMATION   CONTAINED  HEREIN  IS  SUBJECT   TO  COMPLETION  OR  AMENDMENT.  A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT  RELATING TO  THESE SECURITIES  HAS BEEN  FILED WITH  THE
SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES  MAY NOT BE  SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR  TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT  BECOMES
EFFECTIVE.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  SHALL  NOT  CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL  OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE  SECURITIES
IN  ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER,  SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY SUCH STATE.
<PAGE>
   
                 SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED NOVEMBER 9, 1994
    
P R O S P E C T U S

                                8,000,000 SHARES
                                     [LOGO]

                                  COMMON STOCK
                                 --------------

    The 8,000,000 shares of Common Stock, par value $.01 per share (the  "Common
Stock"),  being offered by the U.S. Underwriters and the Managers are being sold
by Rexene Corporation  ("Rexene" or  the "Company"). Of  such shares,  6,400,000
shares  are being  offered hereby in  the United  States and Canada  by the U.S.
Underwriters (the "U.S. Offering") and 1,600,000  shares are being offered in  a
concurrent  international offering outside  the United States  and Canada by the
Managers (the "International  Offering"), subject to  transfer between the  U.S.
Underwriters  and  the Managers.  The public  offering  price and  the aggregate
underwriting discount per share will be identical for both offerings  (together,
the "Common Stock Offering"). See "Underwriting."

    The  Common Stock is traded on the  New York Stock Exchange under the symbol
"RXN." On  October 19,  1994, the  closing sale  price of  the Common  Stock  as
reported by the New York Stock Exchange was $14.50 per share.

    Concurrently  with  the Common  Stock Offering  and  in connection  with the
Recapitalization described herein, the Company is publicly offering $175 million
aggregate principal amount  of its       %  Senior Notes Due  2004 (the  "Senior
Notes")  pursuant to a  separate prospectus (the  "Notes Offering" and, together
with the Common Stock Offering, the  "Offerings"). The Common Stock Offering  is
contingent  upon the concurrent consummation of the Notes Offering and the other
elements of the Recapitalization, including the establishment of the New  Credit
Agreement (as defined herein). See "The Recapitalization."

    SEE  "INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS"  FOR A  DISCUSSION OF  CERTAIN FACTORS THAT
SHOULD BE  CONSIDERED IN  CONNECTION  WITH AN  INVESTMENT  IN THE  COMMON  STOCK
OFFERED HEREBY.
                                 --------------
THESE  SECURITIES HAVE  NOT BEEN APPROVED  OR DISAPPROVED BY  THE SECURITIES AND
    EXCHANGE COMMISSION  OR  ANY STATE  SECURITIES  COMMISSION NOR  HAS  THE
       SECURITIES   AND  EXCHANGE  COMMISSION  OR  ANY  STATE  SECURITIES
            COMMISSION PASSED  UPON  THE  ACCURACY  OR  ADEQUACY  OF
                THIS   PROSPECTUS.  ANY  REPRESENTATION  TO  THE
                           CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         UNDERWRITING         PROCEEDS
                                      PRICE TO THE       DISCOUNTS AND         TO THE
                                         PUBLIC         COMMISSIONS(1)       COMPANY(2)
<S>                                 <C>                <C>                <C>
Per Share.........................          $                  $                  $
Total (3).........................          $                  $                  $
<FN>
(1)  The Company has agreed to  indemnify the U.S. Underwriters against  certain
     liabilities,  including liabilities  under the  Securities Act  of 1933, as
     amended. See "Underwriting."
(2)  Before deducting estimated expenses of $      , payable by the Company.
(3)  The Company  has granted  the  U.S. Underwriters  and the  Managers  30-day
     options to purchase an aggregate of up to an additional 1,200,000 shares of
     Common  Stock  on  the  same  terms as  set  forth  above  solely  to cover
     over-allotments, if any.  If such over-allotment  options are exercised  in
     full, the total Price to the Public, Underwriting Discounts and Commissions
     and  Proceeds to  the Company  will be $         , $         and $        ,
     respectively. See "Underwriting."
</TABLE>

                                 --------------

    The  shares  of  Common  Stock  are  being  offered  by  the  several   U.S.
Underwriters and the Managers named herein, subject to receipt and acceptance by
them  and to their right to reject any order in whole or in part. It is expected
that delivery  of  the  shares  of  Common  Stock  will  be  made  on  or  about
           , 1994 at the offices of Smith Barney Inc., 388 Greenwich Street, New
York, New York 10013.
                                 --------------

<TABLE>
<S>                  <C>
SMITH BARNEY INC.    WERTHEIM SCHRODER & CO.
                          INCORPORATED
</TABLE>

November   , 1994
<PAGE>
    IN  CONNECTION WITH THE OFFERINGS, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE  MARKET PRICE OF THE COMMON  STOCK,
THE  SENIOR NOTES OR BOTH AT LEVELS ABOVE THOSE WHICH MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN
THE OPEN  MARKET.  SUCH TRANSACTIONS  MAY  BE EFFECTED  ON  THE NEW  YORK  STOCK
EXCHANGE,  IN  THE OVER-THE-COUNTER  MARKET OR  OTHERWISE. SUCH  STABILIZING, IF
COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.

                                       2
<PAGE>
               [Photos of principal end market products to come]

<PAGE>
               [Photos of principal end market products to come]
<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY

    THE  FOLLOWING SUMMARY SHOULD BE READ  IN CONJUNCTION WITH, AND IS QUALIFIED
IN ITS  ENTIRETY BY,  THE MORE  DETAILED INFORMATION  AND FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS,
INCLUDING  THE  NOTES  THERETO, APPEARING  ELSEWHERE  IN THIS  PROSPECTUS  OR IN
DOCUMENTS  INCORPORATED  IN  THIS  PROSPECTUS  BY  REFERENCE.  UNLESS  OTHERWISE
INDICATED,  ALL INFORMATION  IN THIS  PROSPECTUS ASSUMES  THAT THE UNDERWRITERS'
OVER-ALLOTMENT OPTION TO PURCHASE  A TOTAL OF 1,200,000  SHARES OF COMMON  STOCK
FROM  THE  COMPANY IN  CONNECTION WITH  THE  COMMON STOCK  OFFERING WILL  NOT BE
EXERCISED. UNLESS  OTHERWISE  INDICATED,  ALL INDUSTRY  DATA  INCLUDED  IN  THIS
PROSPECTUS  ARE DERIVED FROM INFORMATION AVAILABLE  FROM OR PROVIDED BY CHEMICAL
MARKETING ASSOCIATES, INC. ("CMAI"), AN INDUSTRY CONSULTANT.

    A GLOSSARY OF INDUSTRY TERMS APPEARS ON PAGE 9.

                                  THE COMPANY

    Rexene Corporation  manufactures  and markets  a  wide variety  of  products
ranging  from value added specialty products,  such as customized plastic films,
to commodity  petrochemicals, such  as styrene.  These products  are sold  to  a
diverse customer base and are used in a wide variety of industrial and consumer-
related  applications.  The  Company's  principal  products  are  plastic  film,
polyethylene, polypropylene  and  REXTAC-R- amorphous  polyalphaolefin  ("APAO")
resins and styrene. In addition, the Company manufactures, primarily for its own
consumption,  ethylene and propylene, the two  basic chemical building blocks of
the Company's  principal products.  The Company  believes this  captive  olefins
source  of supply  provides it  with an advantage  over competitors  that do not
produce ethylene and propylene.  The Company manufactures  plastic film at  five
plants  located in the  U.S. and England  and polymers and  petrochemicals at an
integrated facility in Odessa,  Texas (the "Odessa  Facility") which is  located
near supplies of most of its feedstocks.

    The Company believes that it has built a strong customer base and reputation
for  quality primarily due to (i) its focus on a high degree of customer service
and the production of value added specialty products, (ii) its manufacturing and
marketing expertise and  (iii) the  experience and commitment  of its  operating
management.  In addition, the Company believes  that it has developed a strategy
to allow it to compete effectively in its markets against larger competitors  in
both periods of rising and declining product prices.

    CT  FILM.  Through its Consolidated Thermoplastics division ("CT Film"), the
Company produces  specialty  grades of  polyethylene  films used  in  disposable
diapers,   feminine  hygiene  products,   medical  products,  tapes,  packaging,
lamination  and   unsupported   overwraps  and   greenhouse   and   agricultural
applications.   CT  Film's   plants,  located  in   Chippewa  Falls,  Wisconsin;
Clearfield,  Utah;  Dalton,  Georgia;  Harrington,  Delaware;  and   Scunthorpe,
England,  have a  total rated  annual production  capacity of  approximately 245
million pounds. From January  1, 1992 through September  30, 1994, the  weighted
average utilization rate for these facilities (exclusive of Scunthorpe) was 77%.
CT  Film's  sales increased  from  $109 million  in  1989 to  approximately $147
million in 1993, an increase of approximately 35%, while its total rated  annual
production  capacity  expanded  by 41%.  In  September 1994,  CT  Film commenced
operation of its first  overseas plant in Scunthorpe,  England, which was  built
primarily  to  service  a  new  U.K.  facility  of  CT  Film's  major  customer,
Kimberly-Clark Corporation. In  1993, CT  Film had sales  of approximately  $147
million, or 34% of the Company's net sales.

    POLYETHYLENE.   Polyethylene, the  world's most widely  produced polymer, is
used in the manufacture of packaging and nonpackaging films, coatings for  paper
products,  wire and cable applications, bottles and profile and foam extrusions.
The Company currently produces a variety of grades of high pressure, low density
polyethylene ("HPLDPE") for use in food packaging, industrial packaging, medical
bottles,  produce  films,  laminated   structures,  paper  coatings  and   other
applications. The Company seeks to compete with larger polyethylene producers by
targeting  customers that require smaller lot  sizes of specially tailored, high
quality products. This strategy generally affords the Company opportunities  for
premium  pricing  relative  to  commodity grades  of  polyethylene.  The Company
believes that the  Odessa Facility, which  has relatively small  reactors and  a
total  rated annual  production capacity  for polyethylene  of approximately 405
million pounds, is well positioned to compete in these markets. From January  1,
1992  through September 30, 1994, the  weighted average utilization rate for the
Company's polyethylene facilities was 97%. In 1993, the Company had polyethylene
sales of approximately $120 million, or 28% of the Company's net sales.

                                       3
<PAGE>
    POLYPROPYLENE.  Polypropylene is one  of the fastest growing major  polymers
in  the world.  The Company  manufactures polypropylene  for use  in specialized
manufacturing  applications  in  the  medical,  electrical  and  food  packaging
markets.  The Company  seeks to compete  with larger  polypropylene producers by
focusing on specialty products that  generally afford opportunities for  premium
pricing relative to commodity grades of polypropylene. The Odessa Facility has a
total  rated annual production  capacity for polypropylene  of approximately 180
million pounds. From January  1, 1992 through September  30, 1994, the  weighted
average  utilization rate for the Company's polypropylene facilities was 88%. In
1993, the Company had polypropylene sales  of approximately $64 million, or  15%
of the Company's net sales.

    APAO.   The Company is  a major producer of  APAO, a special purpose polymer
used  in  the  production  of  adhesives,  sealants,  roofing  materials,  paper
lamination  and wire and cable applications.  The Company estimates that in 1993
Rexene accounted for approximately 30% of total U.S. market for APAO and atactic
polypropylene. The Odessa Facility has a total rated annual production  capacity
for  APAO  of approximately  45  million pounds.  From  January 1,  1992 through
September 30, 1994, the weighted average utilization rate for the Company's APAO
facilities was 85%.  In 1993, the  Company had APAO  sales of approximately  $15
million, or 4% of the Company's net sales.

    STYRENE.   Styrene is a  raw material used principally  in the production of
polymers used  to  manufacture  products  such as  disposable  cups  and  trays,
luggage, housewares, toys and building products. The Odessa Facility has a total
rated  annual  production  capacity  for styrene  of  approximately  320 million
pounds. From January 1,  1992 through September 30,  1994, the weighted  average
utilization  rate for  the Company's  styrene facilities  was 88%.  In 1993, the
Company had styrene sales of approximately $61 million, or 14% of the  Company's
net sales.

    The corporate headquarters of Rexene, a Delaware corporation, are located at
5005 LBJ Freeway, Dallas, Texas 75244, and its telephone number is 214/450-9000.

                               BUSINESS STRATEGY

    The  Company's operating strategy  to market value  added specialty products
and to  improve  its  operating  costs  is  designed  to  allow  it  to  compete
effectively  against larger competitors in both  periods of rising and declining
product prices. The Company believes that its operating strategy will enable  it
to  take advantage  of improved  market conditions  in a  strong economy  and to
lessen the impact of depressed pricing and demand in market downturns. Over  the
longer  term, Rexene will  seek to improve its  profitability by (i) maintaining
its customer driven focus to provide value added specialty products and  quality
service,  (ii) focusing on  niche markets which  optimize the use  of the Odessa
Facility, (iii) continuing to develop its plastic film business, (iv) developing
new products and applications  through technological innovation, (v)  continuing
to  improve  operating efficiencies,  (vi) continuing  to  reinvest in  its core
plastic film and polymer businesses and  (vii) continuing to reduce its  balance
sheet leverage.

                             RECENT INDUSTRY TRENDS

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are  cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply and
demand, which are in turn affected by general economic conditions. Historically,
these markets have experienced  alternating periods of  tight supply and  rising
prices  and  profit margins,  followed by  periods  of large  capacity additions
resulting  in  oversupply  and  declining   prices  and  margins.  Following   a
significant  improvement in  domestic economic growth  since the  second half of
1993, these markets experienced increased  levels of demand which have  resulted
in greater capacity utilization and higher domestic and export prices. According
to  CMAI, during the first  six months of 1994,  domestic demand for low density
polyethylene ("LDPE"), polypropylene and styrene increased by approximately  9%,
14%  and  5%, respectively,  compared  to the  first  six months  of  1993. This
increase in demand  has enabled the  Company and the  petrochemical industry  in
general  to increase selling prices significantly at a time when feedstock costs
have either not  increased or only  increased modestly compared  to end  product
prices. For example, from December 1993 to September 1994, the Company increased
the  average selling  prices of its  polyethylene, polypropylene  and styrene by
28%, 18% and 66% per pound, respectively. During the same period, prices for the
Company's major feedstocks, ethane and propane, were relatively stable, and  the
price for benzene increased 63%.

                                       4
<PAGE>
                              THE RECAPITALIZATION

    The   Common  Stock  Offering  is  part  of  a  recapitalization  plan  (the
"Recapitalization")  designed   to   increase   stockholders'   equity,   reduce
indebtedness  and  interest expense  and  improve the  strategic,  operating and
financial  flexibility  of   the  Company.   The  Company   believes  that   the
Recapitalization should better position Rexene to continue to reduce its balance
sheet   leverage   through  the   use  of   cash   flow  from   operations.  The
Recapitalization includes (i)  the Offerings,  (ii) the establishment  of a  new
credit  facility (the "New Credit Agreement"), providing the Company with a $100
million term loan (the "Term Loan"), which will be drawn down at the closing  of
the  Recapitalization,  and  an  $80  million  revolving  line  of  credit  (the
"Revolving Credit Facility"),  which is not  expected to be  drawn down at  such
closing,  (iii) the call for redemption  of the Company's Increasing Rate Senior
Notes Due 1999 (the "Old Senior  Notes") and Increasing Rate Subordinated  Notes
Due  2002 (the "Old Subordinated Notes" and, together with the Old Senior Notes,
the "Old Notes"), and (iv) the repayment in full of the outstanding indebtedness
under the Company's existing credit agreement with Transamerica Business  Credit
Corporation (the "Old Credit Agreement").

    The  following table sets forth the estimated  sources and uses of funds for
the Recapitalization,  assuming consummation  as of  November 15,  1994. In  the
event  that the aggregate gross  proceeds from the Offerings  are less than $291
million, the Company may be required to arrange for alternative sources of cash,
which could  include additional  borrowings under  the New  Credit Agreement  or
utilizing  cash on hand,  or a combination  thereof. At September  30, 1994, the
Company had unrestricted cash on hand of approximately $50.7 million.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                          (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                                       <C>
SOURCES:
  Common Stock Offering (1).............................................................   $    116,000
  Notes Offering (1)....................................................................        175,000
  Borrowings under New Credit Agreement.................................................        100,000
                                                                                          --------------
    Total sources.......................................................................   $    391,000
                                                                                          --------------
                                                                                          --------------
USES:
  Repay Old Senior Notes (2)(3).........................................................   $    253,000
  Repay Old Subordinated Notes(2)(3)....................................................         99,629
  Repay borrowings under Old Credit Agreement...........................................          9,000
  Estimated fees and expenses (4).......................................................         16,441
  Excess cash (5).......................................................................         12,930
                                                                                          --------------
    Total uses..........................................................................   $    391,000
                                                                                          --------------
                                                                                          --------------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  Represents gross proceeds.
(2)  Includes aggregate unamortized discount of approximately $59.9 million  for
     the Old Notes at November 15, 1994.
(3)  Excludes  accrued interest of approximately $11.6 million on the Old Senior
     Notes and $5.1 million on the Old Subordinated Notes that will be paid from
     the Company's existing cash balances on November 15, 1994.
(4)  Includes estimated  underwriting  discounts  and  commissions  and  related
     expenses of the Offerings; fees and expenses associated with the New Credit
     Agreement  and termination of the Old  Credit Agreement; and other fees and
     expenses payable  or reimbursable  by the  Company in  connection with  the
     Recapitalization.
(5)  Any excess cash will be used for working capital purposes.
</TABLE>

                                       5
<PAGE>
                           THE COMMON STOCK OFFERING

<TABLE>
<S>                                           <C>
Common Stock being offered by the Company...  8,000,000 shares (1)
Common Stock to be outstanding after the
 Common Stock Offering......................  18,624,306 shares (2)
Use of proceeds.............................  Repayment   of   indebtedness.  See   "Use  of
                                              Proceeds."
NYSE symbol.................................  "RXN"
Dividend Policy.............................  Neither the  Company nor  its predecessor  has
                                              paid cash dividends during the last two fiscal
                                              years,  and  the Company  does  not anticipate
                                              paying cash dividends on  the Common Stock  in
                                              the   foreseeable   future.  The   Old  Credit
                                              Agreement  prohibits   the  payment   of   any
                                              dividends  on  the Common  Stock, and  the New
                                              Credit Agreement and  the indenture  governing
                                              the   Senior  Notes   (the  "Indenture")  will
                                              restrict  the   Company's   ability   to   pay
                                              dividends  on the  Common Stock.  See "Certain
                                              Indebtedness of the Company."
Conditions to the Common Stock Offering.....  The Common Stock  Offering is contingent  upon
                                              the   concurrent  consummation  of  the  Notes
                                              Offering  and  the   other  elements  of   the
                                              Recapitalization,  including the establishment
                                              of  the   New  Credit   Agreement.  See   "The
                                              Recapitalization."
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  Of  the 8,000,000 shares offered, 6,400,000 shares are being offered in the
     United States and Canada by the U.S. Underwriters and 1,600,000 shares  are
     being offered outside the United States and Canada by the Managers, subject
     to   transfers  between  the  U.S.   Underwriters  and  the  Managers.  See
     "Underwriting."

(2)  Based on shares outstanding  as of October 19,  1994. Does not include  the
     shares  issuable pursuant to the  Underwriters' over-allotment option or up
     to 876,296 shares of Common Stock issuable by the Company upon the exercise
     of options outstanding on October 19, 1994. See "Capitalization."
</TABLE>

                           INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS

    Prospective purchasers of  the Common Stock  offered hereby should  consider
carefully   the  matters  set   forth  herein  under   the  caption  "Investment
Considerations."

                                       6
<PAGE>
     SUMMARY SELECTED HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA AND RATIOS)

    The following table  sets forth  certain selected historical  and pro  forma
consolidated  financial  data  for the  Company  for the  periods  indicated. In
October 1991, the predecessor corporation of the Company ("Old Rexene") filed  a
petition  for reorganization  under the federal  bankruptcy laws  from which Old
Rexene  emerged  on  September  18,  1992,  pursuant  to  an  amended  plan   of
reorganization  (the "Amended Plan") which provided for the merger of Old Rexene
into a  wholly  owned  subsidiary  of  Old  Rexene  to  form  the  Company  (the
"Reorganization").  The Company adopted  fresh start reporting  on September 30,
1992 following  consummation of  the  Reorganization. As  a result,  results  of
operations (other than net sales and EBITDA) for the periods after September 30,
1992 are not comparable to results of operations prior to that date.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   OLD REXENE
                                                  (PREDECESSOR)                                  THE COMPANY
                                     ---------------------------------------   ------------------------------------------------
                                                                     NINE                                       NINE MONTHS
                                             YEARS ENDED            MONTHS     THREE MONTHS                        ENDED
                                             DECEMBER 31,            ENDED        ENDED        YEAR ENDED      SEPTEMBER 30,
                                     ----------------------------  SEPT. 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,   ------------------
                                       1989      1990      1991      1992          1992           1993         1993      1994
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
HISTORICAL STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:(1)
  Net sales........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $326,460  $386,153
  Gross profit.....................   158,130   133,707    61,671    38,025        12,122         53,744       41,560    77,192
  Operating income.................    99,938    81,100    12,028     9,392         1,418         14,504       12,191    46,285
  Interest expense (2).............    61,111    71,732    58,374     --           12,660         49,834       36,942    37,971
  Income (loss) before income taxes
   and extraordinary items.........    53,956    18,360   (56,191)  (28,840)      (10,436)       (34,183)     (23,954)   10,482
  Income tax (expense) benefit.....   (43,751)  (15,655)   13,444    (2,636)        3,908          8,940        4,319    (4,329)
  Net income (loss) before
   extraordinary items.............    10,205     2,705   (42,747)  (31,476)       (6,528)       (25,243)     (19,635)    6,153
  Net income (loss) per share
   before extraordinary items
   (3).............................                                              $  (0.62)      $  (2.40)    $  (1.87) $   0.57
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (3) (4).................                                                --             --            --         1.23x

OTHER DATA:
  Depreciation and amortization....  $ 25,381  $ 22,451  $ 23,852  $ 20,062      $  4,315       $ 17,446     $ 12,925  $ 13,884
  Capital expenditures.............    18,596    28,855    33,464    11,136         3,961         17,008       10,688    21,089
  EBITDA (5).......................   125,319   103,551    35,880    29,454         5,733         31,950       25,116    60,169
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (3) (5).................                                                --             --            --         1.58x

PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:(6)
  Operating income.................                                                             $ 14,504               $ 46,285
  Interest expense.................                                                             $ 28,384               $ 21,276
  Net income (loss)................                                                             $(11,944)              $ 16,504
  Net income (loss) per share......                                                             $  (0.65)              $   0.87
  EBITDA (5).......................                                                             $ 31,950               $ 60,169
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (5).....................                                                                 1.13x                  2.83x
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (4).....................                                                               --                       2.13x

<CAPTION>

                                                                    AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
                                                                   ------------------------
                                                                               AS ADJUSTED
                                                                    ACTUAL         (6)
                                                                   ---------   ------------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Cash and cash equivalents (7)....                                $ 52,964      $ 53,255
  Working capital..................                                 125,089       133,331
  Total assets.....................                                 476,781       485,235
  Long-term debt (including current
   portion):
    Face amount....................                                 361,629       275,000
    Unamortized discount (8).......                                 (61,120)       --
                                                                   ---------   ------------
    Net balance....................                                 300,509       275,000
  Stockholders' equity.............                                   2,606        86,792
</TABLE>

                                       7
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
<FN>
- ------------------------------
(1)  The  financial results of a manufacturing facility in Bayport, Texas, which
     the Company sold in February 1990, are included in the historical statement
     of operations data  for the  years ended December  31, 1989  and 1990.  Net
     sales  and operating income for 1989  were $124.7 million and $4.1 million,
     respectively. Net sales and operating  income of the Bayport  manufacturing
     facility for 1990 were $16.3 million and $1.8 million, respectively.

(2)  Interest  expense on the indebtedness of Old Rexene accrued through October
     16, 1991. In addition, interest  expense on such indebtedness accrued  from
     October  16,  1991 to  December 31,  1991  in accordance  with terms  of an
     agreement  with   a  noteholders'   committee  formed   as  part   of   the
     Reorganization.  If the interest expense from  October 16, 1991 to December
     31, 1991 had  been calculated  under the term  of the  indebtedness of  Old
     Rexene,  the interest  expense for the  year ended December  31, 1991 would
     have aggregated $73.8  million. The Amended  Plan eliminated post  petition
     interest  requirements through June 30, 1992. Interest expense from July 1,
     1992 through September 30, 1992 was not classified as interest expense  but
     reflected  in  reorganization  expense. See  Note  3  of the  Notes  to the
     Consolidated Financial Statements. Non-cash  interest expense (income)  was
     $10.8  million for the year ended December 31, 1989, ($4.6 million) for the
     year ended December 31,  1990 (due to the  reversal of interest  previously
     accrued  in accordance with  Emerging Issues Task  Force ("EITF") Issue No.
     86-15, "Increasing Rate Debt"),  $3.3 million for  the year ended  December
     31,  1991, zero for  the nine months  ended September 30,  1992 (due to the
     Amended Plan  previously noted)  $6.4 million  for the  three months  ended
     December  31, 1992 and $25.4 million for  the year ended December 31, 1993.
     Non-cash interest expense for the nine months ended September 30, 1993  and
     1994 was $18.7 million and $16.2 million, respectively.

(3)  Per  share data, the  ratio of earnings  to fixed charges  and the ratio of
     EBITDA to interest expense for the periods prior to September 30, 1992  are
     not  presented because  such information is  not comparable  to the similar
     information for  the periods  after September  30, 1992,  the date  of  the
     Company's adoption of "fresh start" reporting.

(4)  For  the purposes  of determining the  ratio of earnings  to fixed charges,
     earnings consist of  income before  income taxes,  extraordinary items  and
     fixed   charges.  Fixed  charges  consist   of  interest  on  indebtedness,
     including, if any, the amortization of debt issue costs, accretion of  debt
     discount,  interest expense accrued in accordance with EITF Issue No. 86-15
     (See Note 10  to the  Consolidated Financial Statements)  and one-third  of
     rental  expense  (which is  deemed  representative of  the  interest factor
     therein).  Earnings  were  insufficient  to  cover  fixed  charges  in  the
     historical periods ended December 31, 1992, December 31, 1993 and September
     30,  1993 by $10.7 million, $35.4  million and $25.2 million, respectively.
     Earnings were insufficient to cover fixed charges for the pro forma  period
     ended December 31, 1993 by $13.4 million.

(5)  EBITDA  means operating income before depreciation and amortization. EBITDA
     has been included solely  to facilitate consideration  of the covenants  in
     the indenture governing the Senior Notes that are based, in part, on EBITDA
     and because the Company understands that it is used by certain investors as
     one  measure of a company's historical  ability to service its debt. EBITDA
     is not intended  to represent cash  flows for  the period nor  has it  been
     presented  as an alternative to earnings from operations as an indicator of
     operating performance and  should not be  considered in isolation  or as  a
     substitute   for  measures  of  performance  prepared  in  accordance  with
     generally accepted  accounting principles.  EBITDA  for the  periods  ended
     December   31,  1992,  December  31,  1993   and  September  30,  1993  was
     insufficient to cover interest expense  by $6.9 million, $17.9 million  and
     $11.8  million, respectively.  Interest expense  for such  periods included
     non-cash interest expense as described in Note 2 above.

(6)  Gives effect to the  Recapitalization as described  under the caption  "Pro
     Forma  Unaudited Condensed Consolidated  Financial Data". See "Management's
     Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

(7)  Includes restricted cash of $2.3 million.

(8)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.
</TABLE>

                                       8
<PAGE>
                           GLOSSARY OF INDUSTRY TERMS

<TABLE>
<S>                     <C>
"APAO"                  -- amorphous polyalphaolefins, a special purpose polymer used
                           primarily in roofing materials and adhesives, manufactured
                           principally to replace APP.
"APP"                   -- atactic polypropylene, a by-product of isotatic polypropylene
                           manufacturing.
"benzene"               -- a petrochemical produced primarily from petroleum and used in
                           the production of styrene.
"CMAI"                  -- Chemical Marketing Associates, Inc., a Houston, Texas based
                           industry consultant.
"copolymers"            -- a polymer formed from two different chemical building blocks
                           (monomers).
"CT Film"               -- the Company's Consolidated Thermoplastics division, which
                           produces specialty grades of polyethylene films.
"ethane"                -- an NGL component from which ethylene is produced.
"ethylene"              -- a principal raw material used by the Company to make
                           polyethylene and styrene.
"feedstocks"            -- ethane, propane and benzene, raw materials used in the
                           production of ethylene, propylene and styrene.
"film"                  -- a thin sheet of plastic.
"FPO"                   -- a flexible polyolefin polymer made from propylene.
"HDPE"                  -- high density polyethylene resin, a homopolymer produced from
                           ethylene in a low pressure process.
"homopolymer"           -- a polymer produced from a single monomer.
"HPLDPE"                -- high pressure low density polyethylene resin.
"LDPE"                  -- low density polyethylene, resin including HPLDPE and LLDPE.
"liner grade"           -- a multi-purpose commodity grade of polyethylene.
"LLDPE"                 -- linear low density polyethylene resin.
"monomer"               -- a chemical building block from which a polymer is formed.
"NGL"                   -- natural gas liquids which are condensed from "wet" natural gas.
"olefins"               -- a particular class of petrochemicals, including ethylene and
                           propylene.
"operating/utilization  -- derived by dividing production by total rated annual production
 rate"                     capacity.
"petrochemicals"        -- organic chemicals produced from petroleum or natural gas,
                           including olefins, benzene and styrene.
"polyethylene"          -- a polymer formed from the polymerization of mainly ethylene.
"polymer"               -- products, such as polyethylene, polypropylene and APAO, made
                           from the polymerization of monomers, such as ethylene and
                           propylene.
"polypropylene"         -- a polymer formed from the polymerization of mainly propylene.
"propane"               -- an NGL component from which ethylene and propylene are produced.
"propylene"             -- a principal raw material used by the Company to make
                           polypropylene and APAO.
"SPI"                   -- Society of the Plastics Industry Inc., an industry trade
                           association.
"styrene"               -- a commodity petrochemical produced from ethylene and benzene.
"thermoplastic"         -- a polymer which after shaping can be reshaped (within
                           limitations) by the application of heat.
"total rated annual     -- official design capacity of plants at continuous use all year.
 production capacity"
"value added specialty  -- products with composition and/or performance characteristics
 products"                 different from commodity grade products for which certain
                           customers are generally willing to pay a premium price.
</TABLE>

                                       9
<PAGE>
                           INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS

    The  following factors, as well as the other information contained elsewhere
in this  Prospectus, should  be  carefully considered  before investing  in  the
securities being offered hereby.

INDUSTRY CYCLICALITY

    The  polyethylene, polypropylene  and styrene  markets in  which the Company
competes are cyclical markets that are  sensitive to relative changes in  supply
and  demand,  which  are  in  turn  affected  by  general  economic  conditions.
Historically, these  markets  have  experienced  alternating  periods  of  tight
supply,  causing prices and  profit margins to increase,  followed by periods of
large capacity  additions,  resulting in  oversupply  and declining  prices  and
profit  margins.  In  the early  1980's,  overcapacity in  the  polyethylene and
polypropylene markets and weakened  demand for styrene  due to general  economic
conditions  led to poor  operating results for  the Company and  the industry in
general. In the mid 1980's, construction of new production facilities slowed and
increases in production capacities due to technology improvements moderated.  At
the same time, domestic demand grew significantly as a result of a stronger U.S.
economy  and export sales strengthened due in part to a weaker U.S. dollar. As a
result, during fiscal  years 1987  to 1989, the  industry experienced  increased
levels  of  demand  for  its  products  which  resulted  in  near  full capacity
utilization rates,  higher  domestic  and export  prices  and  record  earnings.
Feedstock  prices were  also favorable during  this period. In  response to this
rapid increase in demand and profits,  the U.S. LDPE, polypropylene and  styrene
industries  increased total  rated annual  production capacity  by approximately
22%, 31% and 34%, respectively, from 1988  to 1993. From 1990 to 1993, the  rate
in  U.S.  demand  slowed  as  a  result  of  general  economic  conditions,  and
significant production  capacity was  added in  some of  the traditional  export
markets  in the Far East. As a consequence, the industry, including the Company,
experienced during  this period  an overcapacity  condition that  resulted in  a
decline  in utilization rates and substantially lower average selling prices and
profit margins.

    Economic growth  in the  United States  in late  1993 and  1994 resulted  in
significantly increased demand in the petrochemical and polymer markets in which
the  Company participates  and higher average  selling prices  and higher profit
margins during 1994.  However, Rexene  believes that,  from late  1994 to  1995,
additional  total rated annual production  capacity of approximately 1.7 billion
pounds in LDPE (all of which is LLDPE, which the Company does not manufacture or
sell), 230 million  pounds in polypropylene  and 200 million  pounds in  styrene
could  be added to the industry  by the Company's competitors. Approximately one
billion pounds of  additional polypropylene  capacity has been  announced to  be
added  by the Company's competitors during  1996. During 1993, the United States
industry had  total  rated  annual production  capacity  of  approximately  13.7
billion  pounds of  LDPE, 9.8 billion  pounds of polypropylene  and 11.6 billion
pounds of styrene. There can be no  assurance that the current growth in  demand
for  the Company's  products will be  sustained or  that it will  keep pace with
anticipated or  unanticipated  capacity  additions  or  other  events.  See  "--
Competition."

PRICE VOLATILITY OF PETROCHEMICAL FEEDSTOCKS

    The   Company  uses  large  amounts   of  petrochemical  feedstocks  in  the
manufacturing of  its  chemical products.  The  prices of  feedstocks  fluctuate
widely based upon the prices of natural gas and oil. During the past four years,
feedstocks  accounted for  between approximately  24% and  32% of  the Company's
total cost  of sales.  While the  Company  tries to  match cost  increases  with
corresponding  price increases, large  increases in the  prices of petrochemical
feedstocks could adversely affect the Company's operating margins. There may  be
periods  of time during which the Company is unable to pass through to customers
increases in feedstock costs  because of weakness in  demand for, or  oversupply
of,  the  Company's  products.  See  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

HIGH LEVERAGE AND SUBSTANTIAL DEBT SERVICE REQUIREMENTS

    Following the  Recapitalization,  the Company  will  continue to  be  highly
leveraged  and have  substantial debt service  obligations. As  of September 30,
1994, on a  pro forma  basis after giving  effect to  the Recapitalization,  the
Company's  long-term  debt  would  have  been  $265  million  and  the Company's
stockholders' equity would  have been  approximately $87  million, including  an
extraordinary  loss of approximately $24.2 million  (net of income tax benefits)
resulting from the redemption of the Old Notes. On such a pro forma basis,  this

                                       10
<PAGE>
long-term debt would have included $90 million of borrowings under the Term Loan
and  $175 million of Senior Notes. In  addition, $10 million of borrowings under
the Term Loan would be reflected as  the current portion of long-term debt.  See
"Capitalization."  The Company may incur  additional indebtedness in the future,
subject to  certain  limitations  contained in  the  instruments  governing  its
indebtedness.  For  a description  of the  New Credit  Agreement and  the Senior
Notes, see "Certain Indebtedness of the Company."

    The  degree  to  which  the  Company  is  leveraged  could  have   important
consequences  to holders of the Common Stock,  including but not limited to, the
following: (i)  the Company's  ability  to obtain  additional financing  in  the
future   for  working  capital,   capital  expenditures,  acquisitions,  general
corporate purposes or other purposes may be impaired; (ii) a significant portion
of the Company's cash flow from operations  must be dedicated to the payment  of
principal and interest on its indebtedness, thereby reducing the funds available
to  the Company; (iii) certain of the Company's borrowings are and will continue
to be  at variable  rates of  interest, which  could result  in higher  interest
expense  in the event of increases in interest rates; and (iv) such indebtedness
contains and will contain  financial and restrictive  covenants, the failure  to
comply  with which  may result  in an event  of default  which, if  not cured or
waived, could  have a  material  adverse effect  on  the Company.  See  "Certain
Indebtedness of the Company."

    The  obligation of  the lenders  to fund under  the New  Credit Agreement is
initially contingent upon the receipt by the Company of gross proceeds from  the
Common  Stock Offering of at  least $85 million and  of aggregate gross proceeds
from the Offerings of  at least $275 million,  and, thereafter, availability  of
borrowings under the revolving portion of the New Credit Agreement is based upon
a   formula   related  to   inventory   and  accounts   receivable.   After  the
Recapitalization,  the  Company  will   have  substantial  principal   repayment
obligations.  The Company will be required  to make quarterly principal payments
under the Term Loan commencing on March  31, 1995. The first four payments  will
each  be in the amount of  $2.5 million, the next four  payments will each be in
the amount of approximately $3.75 million and all payments thereafter will  each
be  in the  amount of $6.25  million, so as  to retire such  indebtedness in its
entirety by December 31, 1999. In addition, under the New Credit Agreement,  the
Company  has certain mandatory prepayment obligations that will not exceed $10.0
million in 1995, $20.0  million, less any prior  mandatory repayments made  from
excess  cash flow, in 1996 or $30.0 million, less any prior mandatory repayments
made from  excess cash  flow, in  1997 in  the event  annual cash  flow  exceeds
certain  levels. The Senior Notes will mature on             , 2004. The Company
believes that  following the  consummation of  the Offerings,  based on  current
levels  of operations  and anticipated  growth, its  cash flow  from operations,
together with other available sources  of liquidity, including borrowings  under
the  Revolving Credit Facility,  will be adequate for  the foreseeable future to
make scheduled payments of principal and interest under the New Credit Agreement
and interest  payments  on  the  Senior Notes,  to  permit  anticipated  capital
expenditures  and to fund working capital  requirements. However, the ability of
the Company to  satisfy these  obligations depends  on a  number of  significant
assumptions,  including, among other  things, that (i)  demand for the Company's
polymers and styrene products will continue at historical levels and demand  for
the  Company's plastic film products will  continue to grow at historical rates,
(ii) the  Company  will be  able  to recover  any  long-term raw  material  cost
increases  through  higher selling  prices, (iii)  the Company  will be  able to
obtain supplies of key raw materials  and retain key material suppliers and  key
customers,  and  (iv)  the Company  will  succeed in  implementing  its business
strategy. If Rexene is  unable to generate sufficient  cash flow to service  its
indebtedness,  or if  for any reason  borrowings under the  New Credit Agreement
become unavailable, it  will have  to adopt one  or more  alternatives, such  as
reducing or delaying planned capital expenditures, selling assets, restructuring
or  refinancing its indebtedness or seeking additional equity capital. There can
be no assurance that any of  these strategies could be effected on  satisfactory
terms,  if  at  all, particularly  in  light  of the  Company's  high  levels of
indebtedness, the pledge of substantially all of its assets as security for  the
New  Credit Agreement and the restrictive  covenants in the New Credit Agreement
and the Indenture.

    In the event that Rexene is unable  to generate sufficient cash flow and  is
otherwise  unable  to  obtain  funds  necessary  to  meet  required  payments of
principal, premium, if any, and interest on its indebtedness, Rexene would be in
default under the terms of the agreements governing such indebtedness, including
the Indenture and the New  Credit Agreement. In the  event of such default,  the
holders  of such indebtedness could  elect to declare all  of the funds borrowed
thereunder   to   be    due   and    payable   together    with   accrued    and

                                       11
<PAGE>
unpaid  interest, and the lenders under the  New Credit Agreement could elect to
terminate their commitments thereunder, which could result in the Company  being
forced  to seek protection under applicable bankruptcy laws or in an involuntary
bankruptcy proceeding being brought  against the Company.  In either event,  the
Company's  ability to generate revenues from  operations or asset sales would be
limited which could further limit the Company's ability to repay its obligations
under the New Credit Agreement and  the Senior Notes. Under such  circumstances,
the market value of the Common Stock could be adversely affected and the holders
of Common Stock would be entitled to participate in a liquidation of the Company
only  after satisfaction of  obligations under the New  Credit Agreement and the
Senior Notes. See "Use of Proceeds" and "Certain Indebtedness of the Company."

HISTORY OF NET LOSSES

    Excluding the  effect of  an extraordinary  gain in  1992, the  Company  has
experienced  net losses in each of the  past three fiscal years, including a net
loss of approximately $25.2 million in 1993. Such net losses were in part due to
the interest expense arising from  the substantial indebtedness incurred by  the
Company  in  1989  to fund  a  special dividend  aggregating  approximately $216
million and the payment of  approximately $105 million in settlement,  including
expenses, of certain litigation arising from the acquisition of Old Rexene by an
investor group in 1988. The Company's interest expense was substantially reduced
as  a result of  the Company's emergence  from bankruptcy on  September 18, 1992
pursuant to the Reorganization and  will be further reduced  as a result of  the
Recapitalization.  The Company reported net income of approximately $6.2 million
for the nine months ended September 30, 1994. Assuming the redemption of the Old
Notes in 1994, fourth quarter 1994 results will reflect an extraordinary loss of
approximately $24.2  million (net  of  income tax  benefits).  There can  be  no
assurance,  however, that the Company  will not incur net  losses in the future.
See  "Pro   Forma  Unaudited   Condensed   Consolidated  Financial   Data"   and
"Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of
Operations."

COMPETITION

    The industries in which the Company operates are highly competitive. Many of
the Company's  competitors,  particularly  in the  petrochemical  industry,  are
larger  and  have substantially  greater financial  resources than  the Company.
Among the  Company's  competitors  are  some of  the  world's  largest  chemical
companies  and  major integrated  petroleum companies  that  have their  own raw
material resources. In addition, a significant portion of the Company's business
is based upon widely available technology. The entrance of new competitors  into
the industry and the addition by existing competitors of additional capacity may
reduce  the Company's ability to maintain  profit margins in circumstances where
overcapacity develops in the industry or preserve market share in  circumstances
where  oversupply develops in the industry. Any of these developments would have
a negative  impact on  the Company's  ability to  obtain higher  profit  margins
during periods of increased demand. See "-- Industry Cyclicality."

DEPENDENCE ON MANUFACTURING FACILITY

    All  of the Company's olefins, polymers  and styrene are manufactured at the
Odessa Facility. Any significant interruption of operations at the olefins plant
at the Odessa  Facility could disrupt  or eliminate the  supply of ethylene  and
propylene  to  other  operations at  the  Odessa  Facility, which  could  have a
material and  adverse  effect  on  the  Company's  business.  See  "Business  --
Properties."

ENVIRONMENTAL CONSIDERATIONS

    The  Company and  its operations  are subject  to extensive  federal, state,
local and foreign environmental laws, rules, regulations and ordinances relating
to pollution, the protection  of the environment or  the release or disposal  of
materials  ("Environmental Laws") and are also  subject to other federal, state,
local and foreign laws and regulations regarding health and safety matters.  The
operation  of any chemical manufacturing plant  and the distribution of chemical
products entail  risks  under Environmental  Laws,  many of  which  provide  for
substantial  fines and  criminal sanctions for  violations, and there  can be no
assurance that material costs or liabilities will not be incurred. In  addition,
future  developments, such as increasingly  strict requirements of environmental
and health and safety laws and regulations and enforcement policies  thereunder,
could  bring into question the handling,  manufacture, use, emission or disposal
of substances or pollutants at the Company's facilities or the manufacture,  use
or disposal of certain products made from

                                       12
<PAGE>
styrene  or  plastic  resins.  Potentially  significant  expenditures  could  be
required in order to comply with evolving Environmental Laws that may be adopted
or imposed in the future. To  meet changing licensing and regulatory  standards,
the  Company may be required to  make additional significant site or operational
modifications, potentially involving substantial  expenditures and reduction  or
suspension  of certain operations. See  "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial  Condition  and  Results  of  Operations  --  Liquidity  and   Capital
Resources."

    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal  were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to be
approximately  $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993,  the  Company  also  expended
approximately  $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures. In
1994,  the   Company   expects  to   spend   approximately  $3.2   million   for
environmentally-related  capital  expenditures, which  is lower  than historical
levels due to timing of expenditures pertaining to several projects.  Thereafter
for  the foreseeable future, the Company  expects to incur approximately $4.0 to
$5.0 million  per  year in  capital  spending  to address  the  requirements  of
Environmental Laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such  as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required and
the time allowed  to meet  such requirements. See  "Management's Discussion  and
Analysis  of  Financial Condition  and Results  of  Operations --  Liquidity and
Capital Resources" and "Business -- Environmental and Related Regulation."

    The  Company  also  is  aware  that  a  number  of  potential  environmental
liabilities  exist  which relate  to contaminated  property  at its  current and
former facilities, and  at facilities owned  by third parties.  The Company  has
approximately $23.0 million accrued in the September 30, 1994 balance sheet as a
preliminary estimate of its total potential environmental liability with respect
to  remediating  known  contamination. In  addition,  as part  of  its financial
assurance requirements under the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act ("RCRA")
and equivalent Texas law,  the Company has deposited  $10.6 million in trust  to
cover closure and post-closure costs and liability for bodily injury and certain
types   of  property  damage  arising  from  sudden  and  non-sudden  accidental
occurrences at  certain  of the  Odessa  Facility's hazardous  waste  management
units. However, no assurance can be given that all potential liabilities arising
out  of the Company's  present or past  operations have been  identified or that
costs required  to  remediate  such  conditions will  not  be  significant.  See
"Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of
Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources."

    Further, the  Company  is  currently  negotiating  with  the  Texas  Natural
Resource  Conservation Commission ("TNRCC") for a  renewal of its injection well
permits for  the disposal  of wastewater  from the  Odessa Facility.  TNRCC  has
indicated  that it intends to renew the  Company's injection well permits for an
additional three years,  but not  thereafter. TNRCC  has granted  the Company  a
permit  to  drill  and operate  a  new  deeper well  to  provide  for wastewater
disposal. Although the  Company has not  elected to drill  such a well,  Company
consultants  have estimated  the cost  of installing  a new  deep well injection
system at approximately $6.0 million. The Company has also begun investigating a
number of other alternative wastewater disposal systems. Although no  assurances
can  be given,  the Company believes  that it will  be able to  use its existing
wells until it develops a satisfactory alternative waste water disposal  system.
However,  if before an alternative system is developed, the Company is forced to
cease using  such injection  wells or  the anticipated  renewal permits  do  not
provide for sufficient wastewater disposal capacity, such loss of capacity could
have  a material adverse effect on the Company's financial condition and results
of operation. See "Business -- Environmental and Related Regulation."

FOREIGN OPERATIONS

    In September  1994,  CT Film  commenced  operation of  the  Company's  first
overseas  plant in Scunthorpe,  England, which was built  primarily to service a
new U.K. facility of CT  Film's major customer, Kimberly-Clark Corporation.  The
Scunthorpe  plant is expected  to contribute less  than 3% of  the Company's net
sales in 1995. The customer  has executed a contract  giving the Company a  firm
commitment  to  purchase  film  through December  2001.  Foreign  operations are
subject to special  risks that  can materially  affect sales,  profits and  cash
flows  of  these  operations,  including  currency  exchange  rate fluctuations,
inflation, exchange controls and changes in laws or governmental regulations.

                                       13
<PAGE>
LEGAL MATTERS

    The Company is the defendant in a number of pending lawsuits. Although there
can be no assurance of the final resolution of any of these matters, the Company
believes that it has meritorious defenses to the various claims made and intends
to defend each suit vigorously. If,  however, certain of the litigation  matters
described elsewhere in this Prospectus are adversely resolved, they could have a
material  adverse  effect  on the  Company's  financial position  or  results of
operations. See "Business -- Litigation."

ABSENCE OF DIVIDENDS ON COMMON STOCK

    The Company has not paid any cash dividends on the Common Stock, nor did Old
Rexene pay any cash dividends  on its common stock,  during the last two  fiscal
years,  and the Company does not anticipate  paying cash dividends on the Common
Stock at any time in the foreseeable future. Furthermore, certain provisions  of
the  New Credit Agreement and the  Indenture will restrict the Company's ability
to pay dividends on the Common Stock. See "Certain Indebtedness of the Company."

DILUTION

    Purchasers of shares of Common  Stock will suffer immediate and  substantial
dilution in the net tangible book value of their shares. See "Dilution."

CERTAIN CORPORATE GOVERNANCE PROVISIONS

    The  Restated  Certificate of  Incorporation  and the  Amended  and Restated
Bylaws of  the Company  contain  certain provisions  which  have the  effect  of
reducing its vulnerability to possible takeover attempts that are not negotiated
with  or approved by the Company's Board of Directors. These provisions include:
(i) the ability of the Board of Directors to establish and cause the Company  to
issue  preferred  stock having  such  rights and  preferences  as the  Board may
designate, and (ii) the inability of holders  of shares of Common Stock to  take
action  by written consent in lieu of a  meeting unless by written consent of at
least 66 2/3%  of the shares  entitled to vote.  Further, the Company's  charter
does  not permit  modification of  the provisions  mentioned in  item (ii) above
without the affirmative vote of 66 2/3% of the shares entitled to vote  thereon.
In  addition, in January  1993, the Company declared  a dividend distribution of
one Common Stock Purchase Right (a "Right") for each outstanding share of Common
Stock. The Rights are exercisable  only if and when  a person or group  acquires
15% or more of the Common Stock or announces a tender offer, the consummation of
which  would result  in ownership by  a person  or group of  15% or  more of the
Common Stock. Each Right entitles stockholders to purchase such number of shares
of Common Stock  at an exercise  price of  $60.00 (as amended  by the  Company's
Board  of Directors in August 1994) as  determined under formulas set out in the
agreement providing  for the  Rights. The  existence of  the Rights  may,  under
certain  circumstances, render more difficult  or discourage attempts to acquire
the Company.

TAX CONSEQUENCES

    Stockholders should be aware of  the United States federal tax  consequences
of  the ownership and  disposition of shares acquired  by a person  who is not a
U.S. person. See "Certain U.S. Tax Consequences to Non-U.S. Stockholders."

                                       14
<PAGE>
                              THE RECAPITALIZATION

    BACKGROUND.   Following a period of  high industry profitability in the late
1980's, Old Rexene  in 1989  paid a special  dividend aggregating  approximately
$216  million  and  paid  approximately $105  million  in  settlement, including
expenses, of certain litigation arising from the acquisition of Old Rexene by an
investor group in 1988. The dividend  and the settlement payments were  financed
through  the issuance of approximately $500 million of increasing rate notes due
in July  1992. In  1990, a  cyclical downturn  in the  chemical industry  began,
reducing industry prices and resulting in a substantial decline in the Company's
operating results and liquidity. Due to a variety of factors, including the then
near-term  unfavorable outlook for business  conditions in the chemical industry
and the significant contraction  of the market for  high-yield debt, Old  Rexene
was unable to arrange a refinancing of its outstanding indebtedness.

    In  response to these conditions and the  pending maturity of its notes, Old
Rexene met with certain large institutional investors and discussed a  voluntary
plan  of  reorganization.  In October  1991,  Old  Rexene filed  a  petition for
reorganization under the  federal bankruptcy  laws. On September  18, 1992,  Old
Rexene  emerged  from bankruptcy  in accordance  with  a plan  of reorganization
providing for the merger  of Old Rexene  into a wholly  owned subsidiary of  Old
Rexene  to form  the Company.  As a result  of the  Reorganization, the Company,
among other things, (i)  reduced the principal amount  of its long-term debt  by
approximately $66 million by replacing $403 million of debt, which was scheduled
to  mature in July  1992, with $337 million  face amount of  the Old Notes, (ii)
reduced its annual cash interest requirements from approximately $74 million  to
a  minimum amount  of approximately  $24 million  through 1994  and (iii) issued
92.5% of the outstanding shares of Common Stock of Rexene to the holders of  the
Old Notes.

    RECAPITALIZATION.      The   Common   Stock   Offering   is   part   of  the
Recapitalization, which  is designed  to increase  stockholders' equity,  reduce
indebtedness  and  interest expense  and  improve the  strategic,  operating and
financial  flexibility  of   the  Company.   The  Company   believes  that   the
Recapitalization  should better position  the Company to  continue to reduce its
balance sheet leverage through the use of cash flow from operations.

    The principal elements of the Recapitalization, each of which is  contingent
upon the concurrent consummation of the others, are:

    (i) the issuance and sale by the Company of 8,000,000 shares of Common Stock
        pursuant to the Common Stock Offering;

    (ii) the  issuance  and  sale  by  the  Company  of  $175  million aggregate
         principal amount of the Senior Notes pursuant to the Notes Offering;

    (iii) the establishment of  the New Credit  Agreement providing the  Company
          with  the Term Loan of up to $100 million, which will be drawn down at
          the closing of  the Recapitalization,  and the  $80 million  Revolving
          Credit Facility, which is not expected to be drawn down at the closing
          of   the  Recapitalization,  pursuant  to  a  commitment  letter  (the
          "Commitment Letter") received from a bank (the "Bank"); and

    (iv) the call  for  the redemption  of  the Old  Senior  Notes and  the  Old
         Subordinated  Notes  and  the  repayment  in  full  of  the outstanding
         indebtedness under the Old Credit Agreement.

    Contemporaneously with  the  closing  of the  Offerings,  the  Company  will
terminate  its  obligations under  the Old  Notes and  the indentures  (the "Old
Indentures") which  govern  the Old  Notes  pursuant  to the  terms  thereof  by
irrevocably  depositing with the  trustee under each of  the Old Indentures that
amount necessary  to  redeem the  Old  Notes. Concurrently  with  such  deposit,
redemption  notices  will  be  issued  to the  trustee  under  each  of  the Old
Indentures and to the  holders of the Old  Notes. These redemption notices  will
set  the date  of redemption at  the earliest  allowable date, which  is 30 days
after such notice.

                                       15
<PAGE>
                                USE OF PROCEEDS

    The net  proceeds to  the  Company from  the  Common Stock  Offering,  after
deducting  underwriting discounts  and commissions  and estimated  expenses, are
estimated (based  on  an assumed  offering  price of  $14.50  per share)  to  be
approximately $109.6 million ($126.0 million if the Underwriters' over-allotment
option  is exercised in  full). The net  proceeds to the  Company from the Notes
Offering are  estimated  to  be  approximately  $170  million,  after  deducting
underwriting  discounts  and commissions  and  estimated expenses  of  the Notes
Offering.

    The net proceeds of the Offerings, together with approximately $100  million
of borrowings under the Term Loan, will be used by the Company to redeem the Old
Notes  and to repay  in full the  outstanding indebtedness under  the Old Credit
Agreement. Any excess proceeds will be  used by the Company for working  capital
purposes.  In the event that the gross proceeds from the Offerings are less than
$291 million, the Company may be required to arrange for alternative sources  of
cash,  which could include additional borrowings  under the New Credit Agreement
or utilizing cash on hand, or a combination thereof. At September 30, 1994,  the
Company had unrestricted cash on hand of approximately $50.7 million.

    Interest  rates on the Old Senior  Notes and Old Subordinated Notes increase
beginning in 1995 and  1996, respectively. The annual  interest rate on the  Old
Senior Notes is 9% through November 14, 1995, 12% from November 15, 1995 through
November  14,  1996 and  14% thereafter.  The  annual interest  rate on  the Old
Subordinated Notes is 10% through November 14, 1996, 12% from November 15,  1996
to  November 14, 1997, and 14% thereafter. For each interest period ending on or
prior to November 15, 1994, the Company may pay up to 90% of the interest due on
the Old Subordinated Notes  by delivering additional  Old Subordinated Notes  in
lieu  of cash through a pay-in-kind feature.  To date, the Company has issued an
aggregate principal amount of $15.2 million in additional Old Subordinated Notes
in lieu of paying  interest. Upon the expiration  of the pay-in-kind feature  on
November  15,  1994,  and absent  the  completion of  the  Recapitalization, the
Company's annual cash interest  obligations on the  Old Subordinated Notes  will
increase  approximately $9.5  million, commencing with  the semi-annual interest
payment due  on May  15,  1995. The  Company has  elected  not to  exercise  the
pay-in-kind feature for its November 15, 1994 interest payment. Interest accrues
on amounts outstanding under the Old Credit Agreement at an annual rate equal to
the lender's prime rate plus 1.5% (9.25% at September 30, 1994).

                                       16
<PAGE>
                PRICE RANGE OF COMMON STOCK AND DIVIDEND POLICY

    In   connection  with  the   issuance  of  Common   Stock  pursuant  to  the
Reorganization, the Common Stock  began trading on the  New York Stock  Exchange
under  the symbol "RXN" on  a when-issued basis on September  14, 1992, and on a
regular way basis on October 8, 1992.  On October 19, 1994, the last sale  price
of  the Common Stock, as reported by the New York Stock Exchange, was $14.50 per
share. As of October 19,  1994, there were 652  record holders of Common  Stock.
The  following table sets forth for the periods indicated the high and low sales
prices of the Common Stock as reported by the New York Stock Exchange.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           COMMON STOCK
                                                                        -------------------
                                                                          HIGH        LOW
                                                                        --------    -------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
1992
  Third Quarter (from September 14, 1992).............................. $  3 1/4    $ 2 1/2
  Fourth Quarter.......................................................    3 7/8      2 5/8
1993
  First Quarter........................................................    4 1/8      3
  Second Quarter.......................................................    4 1/4      3
  Third Quarter........................................................    3 5/8      2 3/4
  Fourth Quarter.......................................................    3 3/8      2 1/2
1994
  First Quarter........................................................    4 3/4      2 7/8
  Second Quarter.......................................................   11          3 5/8
  Third Quarter........................................................   17 1/8      8 3/8
  Fourth Quarter (through October 19, 1994)............................   16 1/2     14
</TABLE>

    Although common stock of Old Rexene  was publicly traded prior to  September
14,  1992,  the historical  sales prices  for  Old Rexene  common stock  are not
comparable with the sales prices of Common Stock of the Company set forth  above
due to the Reorganization.

    The  Company has not  paid cash dividends  on the Common  Stock, nor did Old
Rexene pay cash dividends on its common stock, during the last two fiscal years,
and the Company does not anticipate paying cash dividends on the Common Stock in
the foreseeable future. The  Old Credit Agreement prohibits  the payment of  any
dividends  on  the  Common  Stock,  and certain  provisions  of  the  New Credit
Agreement and the Indenture will restrict the Company's ability to pay dividends
on the Common Stock. See "Certain Indebtedness of the Company."

                                       17
<PAGE>
                                    DILUTION

    As of September 30, 1994, the Company had a deficit net tangible book  value
of  approximately $6.0 million, or $0.56 per share of Common Stock. After giving
effect to the sale  by the Company  of 8,000,000 shares of  Common Stock in  the
Common  Stock Offering  at an  assumed offering price  of $14.50  per share (the
closing price of the Common Stock on  October 19, 1994) and the consummation  of
the  other elements  of the  Recapitalization, the  pro forma  net tangible book
value at September  30, 1994, would  have been approximately  $70.1 million,  or
$3.76  per share.  This represents  an immediate  increase in  net tangible book
value of $4.32 per share to  existing shareholders and an immediate dilution  of
$10.74  per share to new  investors purchasing Common Stock  in the Common Stock
Offering.  The  following  table  illustrates  the  dilution  to  new  investors
purchasing Common Stock in the Common Stock Offering.

<TABLE>
<S>                                                            <C>        <C>
Public offering price per share..............................             $   14.50
  Net tangible book value per share before the
   Recapitalization (1)......................................      (0.56)
  Increase per share attributable to new investors...........       4.32
                                                               ---------
Pro forma net tangible book value per share after the
 Recapitalization (1)........................................                  3.76
                                                                          ---------
Dilution per share to purchasers of Common Stock in the
 Common Stock Offering (1)...................................             $   10.74
                                                                          ---------
                                                                          ---------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  Net  tangible book value (deficit) per share represents net tangible assets
     (total tangible assets of  the Company less  total liabilities) divided  by
     the  number  of shares  of Common  Stock  assumed to  be outstanding  as of
     September 30,  1994. The  foregoing table  excludes the  effect of  874,171
     shares  of  Common Stock  issuable upon  exercise  of vested  and nonvested
     outstanding stock  options with  per share  exercise prices  less than  the
     assumed  offering  price.  If  all of  such  stock  options  were exercised
     immediately prior  to  consummation  of  the  Common  Stock  Offering,  the
     immediate  dilution in net tangible book  value to new investors purchasing
     Common Stock in  the Common  Stock Offering  shown in  the foregoing  table
     would have been $10.63 per share instead of $10.74 per share.
</TABLE>

                                       18
<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION

    The  following table sets  forth the cash and  cash equivalents, the current
portion of long-term  debt and  the total capitalization  of the  Company as  of
September  30, 1994, and as adjusted to give effect to the Recapitalization. See
"Use of Proceeds,"  "Selected Historical Consolidated  Financial Data" and  "Pro
Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data."

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
                                                                                       ----------------------------
                                                                                          ACTUAL       AS ADJUSTED
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                              (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                                    <C>            <C>
Cash and cash equivalents............................................................  $   52,964     $   53,255
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Current portion of long-term debt....................................................  $    --        $   10,000(1)
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Long-term debt:
  Old Credit Agreement...............................................................  $    9,000     $    --
  Term Loan..........................................................................       --            90,000
  Old Senior Notes...................................................................     253,000          --
  Old Subordinated Notes.............................................................      99,629          --
  Senior Notes.......................................................................       --           175,000
  Less: unamortized discount.........................................................     (61,120)(2)      --
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total long-term debt.............................................................     300,509        265,000
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Stockholders' equity:
  Common stock.......................................................................         106            186
  Paid-in capital....................................................................      27,486        136,966
  Accumulated deficit (3)............................................................     (25,618)       (50,992)
  Foreign currency translation adjustment............................................         632            632
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total stockholders' equity.......................................................       2,606         86,792
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total capitalization.............................................................  $  303,115     $  351,792
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  Represents current portion of the Term Loan.

(2)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.

(3)  The  change in  accumulated deficit is  due to  recording the extraordinary
     loss of approximately $24.2 million (net of income tax benefits) and  other
     costs  (approximately $1.1  million net  of income  tax benefits) resulting
     from the redemption of the Old  Notes. Such losses will be recognized  upon
     consummation of the Recapitalization.
</TABLE>

                                       19
<PAGE>
                SELECTED HISTORICAL CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

                (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA AND RATIOS)

    The  following  table sets  forth  certain selected  historical consolidated
financial data for the Company for the periods indicated. Information should  be
read  in conjunction  with the  Company's Consolidated  Financial Statements and
Notes thereto  included  elsewhere  in  this  Prospectus.  The  historical  data
presented below as of September 30, 1993 and September 30, 1994 and for the nine
months  then ended  have been  derived from  the interim  Condensed Consolidated
Financial Statements  of  the Company  as  of  such dates,  and  the  historical
consolidated  financial data presented below for  the periods ended December 31,
1989, 1990, 1991, 1992 and 1993, and  the nine months ended September 30,  1992,
were  derived from the Consolidated Financial  Statements of the Company and Old
Rexene. The  Company  adopted  fresh  start  reporting  on  September  30,  1992
following consummation of the Reorganization. As a result, results of operations
(other  than net sales and EBITDA) for  the periods after September 30, 1992 are
not comparable to results of operations prior to that date.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   OLD REXENE
                                                  (PREDECESSOR)                                  THE COMPANY
                                     ---------------------------------------   ------------------------------------------------
                                                                     NINE         THREE                         NINE MONTHS
                                              YEAR ENDED            MONTHS        MONTHS       YEAR ENDED          ENDED
                                             DECEMBER 31,            ENDED        ENDED       DECEMBER 31,     SEPTEMBER 30,
                                     ----------------------------  SEPT. 30,   DECEMBER 31,   ------------   ------------------
                                       1989      1990      1991      1992          1992           1993         1993      1994
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA: (1)
  Net sales........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $326,460  $386,153
  Gross profit.....................   158,130   133,707    61,671    38,025        12,122         53,744       41,560    77,192
  Operating income.................    99,938    81,100    12,028     9,392         1,418         14,504       12,191    46,285
  Interest expense (2).............    61,111    71,732    58,374     --           12,660         49,834       36,942    37,971
  Income (loss) before income taxes
   and extraordinary items.........    53,956    18,360   (56,191)  (28,840)      (10,436)       (34,183)     (23,954)   10,482
  Income tax (expense) benefit.....   (43,751)  (15,655)   13,444    (2,636)        3,908          8,940        4,319    (4,329)
  Net income (loss) before
   extraordinary items.............    10,205     2,705   (42,747)  (31,476)       (6,528)       (25,243)     (19,635)    6,153
  Net income (loss) per share
   before extraordinary items
   (3).............................                                              $  (0.62)      $  (2.40)    $  (1.87) $   0.57
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (3)(4)..................                                                --             --            --         1.23x
OTHER DATA:
  Depreciation and amortization....  $ 25,381  $ 22,451  $ 23,852  $ 20,062      $  4,315       $ 17,446     $ 12,925  $ 13,884
  Capital expenditures.............    18,596    28,855    33,464    11,136         3,961         17,008       10,688    21,089
  EBITDA (5).......................   125,319   103,551    35,880    29,454         5,733         31,950       25,116    60,169
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (3)(5)..................                                                --             --            --         1.58x
NET SALES DATA:
  Plastic film.....................  $108,660  $125,506  $135,923  $104,264      $ 34,140       $147,468     $108,514  $124,792
  Polyethylene (1).................   169,483   141,795   131,044    90,799        32,250        120,060       94,167   104,094
  Polypropylene (1)................   167,593    83,353    73,625    51,989        13,213         64,459       49,810    56,107
  APAO.............................     9,292    10,590    13,001    10,997         2,649         15,084       12,297    14,649
  Styrene..........................   132,140   126,019    80,409    49,392        13,705         61,372       47,048    63,295
  Other............................    21,463    14,923    15,726     8,665         2,897         20,910       14,624    23,216
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
      Total........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $326,460  $386,153
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          AT DECEMBER 31,
                                                       -----------------------------------------------------  AT SEPTEMBER
                                                         1989       1990       1991       1992       1993       30, 1994
                                                       ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                    <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Cash and cash equivalents (6)......................  $  61,744  $  64,294  $  48,169  $  34,202  $  30,535    $  52,964
  Working capital....................................    119,053    133,051    109,777    104,824    105,110      125,089
  Total assets.......................................    555,679    461,152    440,665    423,591    430,036      476,781
  Long-term debt (including current portion)
    Face amount......................................    416,000    403,000     --        340,249    350,342      361,629
    Unamortized discount (7).........................     --         --         --        (78,523)   (68,578)     (61,120)
    Net amount.......................................    416,000    403,000     --        261,726    281,764      300,509
  Liabilities subject to compromise..................     --         --        428,297     --         --           --
  Other noncurrent liabilities.......................     48,418     51,096     57,410    105,601    111,056      113,802
  Stockholders' equity (deficit).....................    (81,376)   (55,936)   (94,813)    20,106     (5,137)       2,606
</TABLE>

                                       20
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                                    <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
<FN>
- ------------------------------
(1)  The financial results of a manufacturing facility in Bayport, Texas,  which
     the  Company  sold  in February  1990,  are  included in  the  statement of
     operations data for the years ended  December 31, 1989 and 1990. Net  sales
     and  operating  income  for  1989 were  $124.7  million  and  $4.1 million,
     respectively. In addition, the assets and liabilities of this facility  are
     included  in the  Balance Sheet  Data at December  31, 1989.  Net sales and
     operating income of the Bayport manufacturing facility for 1990 were  $16.3
     million and $1.8 million, respectively.

(2)  Interest  expense on the indebtedness of Old Rexene accrued through October
     16, 1991. In addition, interest  expense on such indebtedness accrued  from
     October  16,  1991 to  December 31,  1991  in accordance  with terms  of an
     agreement  with   a  noteholders'   committee  formed   as  part   of   the
     Reorganization.  If the interest expense from  October 16, 1991 to December
     31, 1991 had  been calculated  under the term  of the  indebtedness of  Old
     Rexene,  the interest  expense for the  year ended December  31, 1991 would
     have aggregated $73.8  million. The Amended  Plan eliminated post  petition
     interest  requirements through June 30, 1992. Interest expense from July 1,
     1992 through September 30, 1992 was not classified as interest expense  but
     reflected  as  a reorganization  expense. See  Note  3 to  the Consolidated
     Financial Statements. Non-cash interest expense (income) was $10.8  million
     for  the year ended  December 31, 1989,  ($4.6 million) for  the year ended
     December 31, 1990 (due  to the reversal of  interest previously accrued  in
     accordance with EITF Issue No. 86-15, "Increasing Rate Debt"), $3.3 million
     for  the  year ended  December 31,  1991,  zero for  the nine  months ended
     September 30, 1992 (due to the Amended Plan previously noted), $6.4 million
     for the three months ended December 31, 1992 and $25.4 million for the year
     ended December  31, 1993.  Non-cash interest  expense for  the nine  months
     ended  September 30,  1993 and  1994 was  $18.7 million  and $16.2 million,
     respectively.

(3)  Per share data, the  ratio of earnings  to fixed charges  and the ratio  of
     EBITDA  to interest expense for the periods prior to September 30, 1992 are
     not presented because  such information  is not comparable  to the  similar
     information  for  the periods  after September  30, 1992,  the date  of the
     Company's adoption of "fresh start" reporting.

(4)  For the purposes  of determining the  ratio of earnings  to fixed  charges,
     earnings  consist of  income before  income taxes,  extraordinary items and
     fixed  charges.  Fixed  charges   consist  of  interest  on   indebtedness,
     including,  if any, the amortization of debt issue costs, accretion of debt
     discount, interest expense accrued in accordance with EITF Issue No. 86-15,
     "Increasing  Rate  Debt"  (See  Note  10  to  the  Consolidated   Financial
     Statements) and one-third of rental expense (which is deemed representative
     of  the interest factor therein). Earnings were insufficient to cover fixed
     charges in  the periods  ended December  31, 1992,  December 31,  1993  and
     September  30,  1993 by  $10.7 million,  $35.4  million and  $25.2 million,
     respectively.

(5)  EBITDA means operating income before depreciation and amortization.  EBITDA
     has  been included solely  to facilitate consideration  of the covenants in
     the Indenture that are  based, in part, on  EBITDA and because the  Company
     understands  that  it is  used by  certain  investors as  one measure  of a
     company's historical ability to service its debt. EBITDA is not intended to
     represent cash  flows  for the  period  nor has  it  been presented  as  an
     alternative  to  earnings  from  operations as  an  indicator  of operating
     performance and should not  be considered in isolation  or as a  substitute
     for  measures of performance prepared in accordance with generally accepted
     accounting principles.  EBITDA for  the periods  ended December  31,  1992,
     December  31,  1993  and  September 30,  1993  were  insufficient  to cover
     interest  expense  by  $6.9  million,  $17.9  million  and  $11.8  million,
     respectively.  Interest expense for such periods included non-cash interest
     expense as described in Note 2 above.

(6)  Includes restricted cash of $3.7 million, $2.2 million and $2.3 million  at
     December 31, 1992, December 31, 1993 and September 30, 1994, respectively.

(7)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.
</TABLE>

                                       21
<PAGE>
           PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

    The  following  Pro  Forma Unaudited  Condensed  Consolidated  Statements of
Operations for  the nine  months ended  September 30,  1994 and  the year  ended
December 31, 1993 present pro forma operating results as if the Recapitalization
had occurred as of January 1, 1993. The Pro Forma Unaudited Consolidated Balance
Sheet as of September 30, 1994 gives effect to the Recapitalization as if it had
occurred  on that  date. The  pro forma adjustments  are described  in the notes
thereto.

    The Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data should be read
in conjunction with  the Company's Consolidated  Financial Statements and  Notes
thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus. The Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed
Consolidated  Financial Data does not purport to represent either future results
or the results that would have occurred if the Recapitalization had occurred  on
the  dates indicated, nor  does it give  effect to any  matters other than those
described in the notes thereto.

      PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>            <C>
Net sales.......................................................................  $  429,353                  $ 429,353
Operating expense...............................................................     414,849                    414,849
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
Operating income................................................................      14,504                     14,504
Interest expense................................................................     (49,834) $  21,450(1)      (28,384)
Interest income.................................................................       1,392                      1,392
Other, net......................................................................        (245)                      (245)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Income (loss) before income taxes...............................................     (34,183)    21,450         (12,733)
Income tax (expense) benefit....................................................       8,940     (8,151)(2)         789
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Net loss(3).....................................................................  $  (25,243) $  13,299       $ (11,944)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Net loss per share..............................................................  $    (2.40)                 $   (0.65)
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
Weighted average shares outstanding.............................................      10,501                     18,501
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
</TABLE>

                  FOR THE NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>            <C>
Net sales.......................................................................  $  386,153                  $ 386,153
Operating expense...............................................................     339,868                    339,868
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
Operating income................................................................      46,285                     46,285
Interest expense................................................................     (37,971) $  16,695(1)      (21,276)
Interest income.................................................................       1,522                      1,522
Other, net......................................................................         646                        646
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Income before income taxes......................................................      10,482     16,695          27,177
Income tax expense..............................................................      (4,329)    (6,344)(2)     (10,673)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Net income(3)...................................................................  $    6,153  $  10,351       $  16,504
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Net income per share............................................................  $     0.57                  $    0.87
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
Weighted average shares outstanding.............................................      10,886                     18,886
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
</TABLE>

                                       22
<PAGE>
                 PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

                            AS OF SEPTEMBER 30, 1994

                                     ASSETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS     PRO FORMA
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                             (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                              <C>         <C>             <C>
Cash and cash equivalents......................................................  $   52,964  $  109,560(4)    $  53,255
                                                                                                100,000(5)
                                                                                                175,000(6)
                                                                                               (374,268)(7)
                                                                                                 (8,163)(8)
                                                                                                 (1,838)(9)
Accounts receivable, net.......................................................      75,566                      75,566
Inventories....................................................................      55,347                      55,347
Prepaid expenses and other.....................................................       1,076                       1,076
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total current assets.........................................................     184,953         291         185,244
Property, plant and equipment, net.............................................     253,115                     253,115
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets,
 net...........................................................................       3,460                       3,460
Intangible assets, net.........................................................       3,326       8,163(8)       11,489
Other noncurrent assets........................................................      31,927                      31,927
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 $  476,781  $    8,454       $ 485,235
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------

                                          LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY

Current portion of long-term debt..............................................              $   10,000(5)    $  10,000
Accounts payable...............................................................  $   27,976                      27,976
Accrued liabilities............................................................       8,053                       8,053
Accrued interest...............................................................      12,639     (12,639)(7)      --
Income taxes payable...........................................................       5,312      (5,312)(3)      --
Employee benefits payable......................................................       5,884                       5,884
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total current liabilities....................................................      59,864      (7,951)         51,913
Long-term debt.................................................................     300,509      90,000(5)      265,000
                                                                                                175,000(6)
                                                                                               (361,629)(7)
                                                                                                 61,120(3)
Other noncurrent liabilities...................................................      71,077     (17,074)(3)      54,003
Deferred income taxes..........................................................      42,725     (14,500)(3)      27,527
                                                                                                   (698)(9)
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total liabilities............................................................     474,175     (75,732)        398,443
Commitments and contingencies..................................................      --                          --
Stockholders' equity...........................................................       2,606     109,560(4)       86,792
                                                                                                (24,234)(3)
                                                                                                 (1,140)(9)
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 $  476,781  $    8,454       $ 485,235
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
</TABLE>

                                       23
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                              <C>         <C>             <C>
<FN>
       NOTES TO PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

(1)  Adjustment to eliminate cash and non-cash interest expense on the Old Notes
     and to record (i) interest expense associated with the Senior Notes (at  an
     assumed  rate of  11 1/2%) and  Term Loan,  (ii) fees under  the New Credit
     Agreement, and (iii) amortization  of debt issue  costs resulting from  the
     Recapitalization,  net of pro forma capitalized  interest. Each one half of
     one percent change in the assumed interest rates for both the Senior  Notes
     and  the  Term  Loan changes  pro  forma  annual interest  expense  by $1.4
     million.

(2)  Adjustment to reflect the  federal and state income  tax impact related  to
     the changes in interest expenses discussed above.

(3)  Pro  forma net income  (loss) does not include  the extraordinary loss that
     will result from the redemption of  the Old Notes. This extraordinary  loss
     is  $24.2 million (net of income  tax benefits) if the Recapitalization had
     occurred as of September 30, 1994. Such loss has been reflected in the  pro
     forma   stockholders'  equity  and  will  be  reflected  in  the  Company's
     historical income statement in  the period during which  the Old Notes  are
     redeemed.  The  pro  forma  balance  sheet  adjustments  also  reflect  the
     recognition of unamortized discount  on the Old Notes  and the reversal  of
     non-cash  interest  accrued  in  accordance  with  EITF  Issue  No.  86-15,
     "Increasing Rate Debt" resulting from the  redemption of the Old Notes  and
     the recording of related income tax benefits.

(4)  Adjustment  giving effect  to the  issuance of  8 million  shares of Common
     Stock at an assumed offering price  per share of $14.50 (the closing  price
     on  the New  York Stock  Exchange on  October 19,  1994), net  of estimated
     issuance costs of $6.4 million.

(5)  Adjustment giving effect to the proceeds from the New Credit Agreement.

(6)  Adjustment giving effect to the issuance of the Senior Notes.

(7)  Adjustment giving effect  to the  repayment of  the Old  Notes and  related
     accrued interest and borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement.

(8)  Adjustment  to  reflect  the  financing  fees  related  to  the  New Credit
     Agreement and the Senior Notes.

(9)  Adjustment to reflect the payment of net interest expense on the Old  Notes
     during  the redemption notice period of 30  days in compliance with the Old
     Indentures and payment  of the termination  fee related to  the Old  Credit
     Agreement.  This  non-recurring adjustment  has not  been reflected  in pro
     forma net income and has been reflected in pro forma stockholders' equity.
</TABLE>

                                       24
<PAGE>
          MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION
                           AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

OVERVIEW

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are  cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply and
demand, which  are in  turn affected  by general  economic conditions.  Rexene's
plastic  film and APAO  businesses are generally less  sensitive to the economic
cycles. Historically, the cyclical segments have experienced alternating periods
of tight supply  and rising prices  and profit margins,  followed by periods  of
large capacity additions resulting in oversupply and declining prices and profit
margins.  Following a significant improvement  in domestic economic growth since
the second half of  1993, these markets experienced  increased levels of  demand
which  have resulted  in greater  capacity utilization  and higher  domestic and
export prices. According to CMAI, during the first six months of 1994,  domestic
demand  for LDPE, polypropylene  and styrene increased  by approximately 9%, 14%
and 5%, respectively, compared to the first six months of 1993. This increase in
demand has enabled  the Company  and the  petrochemical industry  in general  to
increase selling prices significantly at a time when feedstock costs have either
not  increased or  only increased modestly  compared to end  product prices. For
example, from December 1993 to September 1994, the Company increased the average
selling prices of its  polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene  by 28%, 18%  and
66%  per pound, respectively.  During the same period,  prices for the Company's
major feedstocks, ethane and propane, were relatively stable, and the price  for
benzene increased 63%.

    Principal  raw materials purchased by the Company consist of ethane, propane
(extracted from natural gas liquids), propylene and benzene for the polymer  and
styrene  businesses and polyethylene resins for the film business. The prices of
feedstocks fluctuate widely based on the  prices of natural gas and oil.  During
the  past four years, feedstocks accounted for between approximately 24% and 32%
of the Company's total cost of sales. As a result, the Company's ability to pass
on increases in  raw material  costs to customers  has a  significant impact  on
operating results. Current market conditions for the Company's products indicate
that  increases in feedstock costs may be passed on to customers, but an adverse
change in market conditions for such products could reduce pricing  flexibility,
including the ability to pass on any such increase.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

    In  connection with the Reorganization, the  Company adopted as of September
30, 1992, the American Institute  of Certified Public Accountants' Statement  of
Position  No. 90-7, "Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization Under the
Bankruptcy Code" (the "Reorganization SOP").  The Company's basis of  accounting
for   financial  reporting  purposes  changed  as   a  result  of  adopting  the
Reorganization SOP.  Specifically,  the  Reorganization  SOP  required  (i)  the
adjustment  of the Company's assets and  liabilities to reflect a reorganization
value generally approximating the fair value  of the Company as a going  concern
on  an unleveraged basis,  (ii) the elimination of  its accumulated deficit, and
(iii) adjustments  to  its capital  structure  to reflect  consummation  of  the
Amended  Plan. Accordingly,  the results  of operations  (other than  net sales)
after September 30, 1992  are not comparable to  results of operations prior  to
such date, and the results of operations for the nine months ended September 30,
1992 and the three months ended December 31, 1992 have not been aggregated.

    The  Company will record an extraordinary  non-cash loss from the redemption
of the Old Notes. Such  loss will be recognized in  the period during which  the
Old  Notes are  redeemed. See  Note 3 of  the Notes  to the  Pro Forma Unaudited
Condensed Consolidated Financial Data appearing elsewhere herein.

                                       25
<PAGE>
    NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994 COMPARED TO NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER
30, 1993

    Results of  operations for  the nine  months ended  September 30,  1993  and
September 30, 1994 are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                            SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1993        1994
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Net sales.............................................................  $  326,460  $  386,153
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.......................................................     284,900     308,961
  Marketing, general and administrative...............................      24,494      25,971
  Research and development............................................       4,875       4,936
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           314,269     339,868
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Operating income......................................................      12,191      46,285
Interest expense......................................................     (36,942)    (37,971)
Interest income.......................................................       1,005       1,522
Other, net............................................................        (208)        646
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Income (loss) before income taxes.....................................     (23,954)     10,482
Income tax (expense) benefit..........................................       4,319      (4,329)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Net income (loss).....................................................  $  (19,635) $    6,153
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Growth  in the  United States economy  resulted in the  strengthening of the
petrochemical and polymer markets in  which the Company participates during  the
nine months ended September 30, 1994. This resulted in increased volumes, prices
and  margins  for the  Company in  most of  its major  product lines.  Net sales
increased $59.7 million (or 18%) from  $326.5 million for the nine months  ended
September  30, 1993 to  $386.2 million for  the nine months  ended September 30,
1994 due to a  general increase in  demand for all  product lines. Plastic  film
sales  increased $16.3  million (or  15%) in  the first  nine months  of 1994 as
compared to the first nine months of  1993 principally due to a volume  increase
of  20.0 million pounds (or 18%). Styrene sales increased $16.2 million (or 35%)
in the first nine months  of 1994 as compared to  the first nine months of  1993
due to a volume increase of 37.6 million pounds (or 19%) and a price increase of
3  cents per pound (or 15%). Polyethylene  sales increased $9.9 million (or 11%)
in the first nine months of 1994 as  compared to the first nine months of  1993,
principally  due  to  a  volume  increase  of  24.4  million  pounds  (or  10%).
Polypropylene sales increased $6.3 million (or 13%) in the first nine months  of
1994  as compared to the first  nine months of 1993 due  to a volume increase of
7.9 million pounds (or 7%).  APAO sales increased $2.4  million (or 19%) in  the
first  nine  months  of 1994  as  compared to  the  first nine  months  of 1993,
principally due to  a volume  increase of 5.1  million pounds  (or 22%).  Excess
feedstock  sales increased $8.2  million (or 136%)  in the first  nine months of
1994 as compared to the first nine months of 1993.

    The Company's gross profit percentage increased from 13% for the nine months
ended September 30, 1993 to 20% for  the same period in 1994 principally due  to
the increase in selling prices and sales volumes discussed above.

    Marketing,  general and  administrative expenses increased  $1.5 million (or
6%) for the first  nine months of 1994  as compared to the  same period in  1993
principally  due to higher  employee benefits that are  related to the Company's
improved operating performance, partially offset by lower marketing and bad debt
expenses. Research and development  expenses for the first  nine months of  1994
remained relatively stable compared to the first nine months of 1993.

    Due  primarily to  the factors  described above,  operating income increased
$34.1 million (or 280%) for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 as compared
to the corresponding period in 1993.

    Cash interest expense increased $3.5 million (or 19%) and non-cash  interest
expense  decreased $2.5 million (or 13%) principally  due to the decision not to
exercise the pay-in-kind feature on the Old Subordinated Notes for the  interest
payment that will be due on November 15, 1994.

                                       26
<PAGE>
    Other,  net increased  $.9 million for  the nine months  ended September 30,
1994 as compared to the nine months ended September 30, 1993, principally due to
the receipt  of approximately  $1.0 million  of insurance  proceeds received  in
settlement of a claim related to a prior lawsuit.

    The  income tax expense  of $4.3 million  for the first  nine months of 1994
reflects current  income taxes  payable  of $6.8  million, partially  offset  by
deferred  income tax benefits  of $2.5 million.  The income tax  benefit for the
same period in 1993 reflects the current income tax benefits from the  carryback
of 1993 pre-tax losses to prior years and the effect of deferred income taxes.

    Due  primarily to the factors discussed above,  for the first nine months of
1994, the Company earned net income of $6.2 million as compared to a net loss of
$19.6 million for the first nine months of 1993.

    1993 COMPARED TO 1992 (PRO FORMA)

    As previously discussed, as a result of the Reorganization and the Company's
adoption of "fresh  start" accounting  principles in  connection therewith,  the
Company's  results of operations (other than  net sales) subsequent to September
30, 1992 are not comparable to those of prior periods. Therefore, the  following
analysis  compares the results for  the year ended December  31, 1993 to the pro
forma results for the  year ended December 31,  1992. The pro forma  information
gives  effect to the Reorganization  as though it had  occurred on September 30,
1991. The adjustments relate primarily to (i) the recording of interest  expense
in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  Old  Notes,  (ii)  the  recording  of
depreciation of property, plant and equipment in accordance with their  restated
values, (iii) the recording of amortization of reorganization value in excess of
amounts  allocable  to identifiable  assets,  (iv) the  elimination  of goodwill
amortization, reorganization  items  and the  extraordinary  gain, and  (v)  the
income tax effects for adjustments (i) through (iv) above.

    Results  of operations  for the  year ended December  31, 1993  and the year
ended December 31, 1992 (pro forma) are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                                  ------------------------
                                                                     1992           1993
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                  (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                                               <C>             <C>
Net sales.....................................................     $414,960       $429,353
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales...............................................      360,257        375,609
  Marketing, general and administrative.......................       30,629         32,641
  Research and development....................................        6,374          6,599
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                    397,260        414,849
                                                                  -----------     --------
Operating income..............................................       17,700         14,504
Interest expense..............................................      (49,572)       (49,834)
Interest income...............................................        1,377          1,392
Other, net....................................................       (6,818)          (245)
                                                                  -----------     --------
Loss before income taxes......................................      (37,313)       (34,183)
                                                                  -----------     --------
Income tax benefit............................................        8,116          8,940
                                                                  -----------     --------
Net loss......................................................     $(29,197)      $(25,243)
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                  -----------     --------
</TABLE>

    Net sales increased $14.4  million (or 3%) for  the year ended December  31,
1993  as compared to 1992 principally due  to an increase in plastic film sales.
Plastic film sales  increased $11.8 million  (or 9%) primarily  due to a  volume
increase  of 11.2 million pounds (or 7%)  principally due to higher sales to the
disposable diaper market and the blown coextrusion film market. APAO and  excess
propane and ethylene sales also contributed to the increase in sales. APAO sales
increased $3.3 million (or 20%) from 1992 to 1993 principally due to an increase
in  sales of  product purchased  from the  Ube Rexene  Corporation joint venture
located in Japan. Excess ethylene and propane sales increased $5 million due  to
changes in the feedstock mix

                                       27
<PAGE>
at  the olefin plant. These increases were  partially offset by a $3 million (or
2%) decrease  in polyethylene  sales and  a  $3.1 million  (or 5%)  decrease  in
styrene  sales. Polyethylene and  styrene sales declined in  1993 as compared to
1992 primarily as a result of continuous pricing pressure due to an overcapacity
in the industry.

    The Company's gross profit  percentage remained constant at  13% in 1993  as
compared  to  1992. Gross  profit for  1993  decreased $1.0  million (or  2%) as
compared to 1992 principally due to a decrease in polyethylene gross profits  of
$4.4   million  as  a  result  of  lower  margins,  partially  offset  by  lower
environmental remediation charges  in 1993.  Gross profit for  1992 reflected  a
charge to increase the Company's environmental remediation accrual. Polyethylene
margins  for 1993 were lower than 1992 margins principally as a result of higher
ethylene transfer prices and lower selling prices for polyethylene.

    Marketing, general and  administrative expenses increased  $2.0 million  (or
7%)  from $30.6 million in  1992 to $32.6 million in  1993 principally due to an
increase in  marketing  and  related expenditures  incurred  to  address  growth
opportunities  for plastic film and  APAO. In addition, the  increase in 1993 is
due to unusually low  expenses in 1992  as a result of  changes in estimates  of
incentive  and benefit plan expenses and lower legal fees for general litigation
resulting from the automatic stay provision of the Bankruptcy Code.

    Due primarily to  the factors  described above,  operating income  decreased
$3.2 million (or 18%) from $17.7 million in 1992 to $14.5 million in 1993.

    Other,  net decreased $6.6 million (or 96%) from $6.8 million in 1992 to $.2
million in 1993 principally due  to a $7.4 million  accrual in 1992 relating  to
the  adverse  judgment (including  estimated attorneys'  fees) on  the Izzarelli
class action lawsuit, partially offset by $1.5 million of business  interruption
insurance  proceeds  received in  1992 for  an electrical  outage at  the Odessa
Facility in May 1991. See "Business -- Litigation."

    The 1993 results include an income  tax benefit of $8.9 million as  compared
to  a benefit of $8.1 million for 1992.  As a result of adoption of Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards 109, "Accounting  for Income Taxes" on  September
30,  1992, the income tax  benefit for 1993 is not  comparable to the income tax
benefit for 1992.

    Due primarily to the  factors described above, the  net loss decreased  $4.0
million (or 14%) from $29.2 million in 1992 to $25.2 million in 1993.

    1992 COMPARED TO 1991

    As previously discussed, as a result of the Reorganization and the Company's
adoption  of "fresh  start" accounting  principles in  connection therewith, the
Company's results of operations (other  than net sales) subsequent to  September
30,  1992 are not comparable to those of prior periods. Therefore, the following
analysis compares the results  for the three months  ended December 31, 1992  to
the results for the three months ended December 31, 1991 on a pro forma basis as
described  in  the following  sentence, and  compares the  results for  the nine
months ended September 30, 1992 to the nine months ended September 30, 1991. The
pro forma information for the three months ended December 31, 1991 gives  effect
to  the Reorganization  as though  it had  occurred on  September 30,  1991. The
adjustments relate  primarily  to  (i)  the recording  of  interest  expense  in
accordance  with the terms of the Old  Notes, (ii) the recording of depreciation
of property, plant and equipment in accordance with their restated values, (iii)
the recording  of amortization  of  reorganization value  in excess  of  amounts
allocable   to  identifiable  assets,  and  (iv)  the  income  tax  effects  for
adjustments (i) through (iii) above.

                                       28
<PAGE>
    Results of operations for the three  months ended December 31, 1992 and  the
three  months ended December 31, 1991 (pro forma), and the results of operations
for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 and the nine months ended September
30, 1991 are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               NINE MONTHS ENDED      THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,           DECEMBER 31,
                                              --------------------  ----------------------
                                                1991       1992        1991        1992
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                    (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                           <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
Net sales...................................  $ 350,902  $ 316,106   $  98,826   $  98,854
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.............................    299,356    278,081      87,523      86,732
  Marketing, general and administrative.....     32,446     23,918      10,132       9,045
  Research and development..................      4,546      4,715       1,709       1,659
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                336,348    306,714      99,364      97,436
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Operating income (loss).....................     14,554      9,392        (538)      1,418
Interest expense............................    (49,397)    --         (12,660)    (12,660)
Other, net..................................      4,402        282        (651)        806
Debt restructuring costs....................     (9,786)    --          --          --
Reorganization items........................     --        (38,514)     --          --
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Loss before income taxes and extraordinary
 gain.......................................    (40,227)   (28,840)    (13,849)    (10,436)
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Income tax (expense) benefit................      8,567     (2,636)      3,352       3,908
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Loss before extraordinary gain..............    (31,660)   (31,476)    (10,497)     (6,528)
Extraordinary gain..........................     --        123,672      --          --
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net income (loss)...........................  $ (31,660) $  92,196   $ (10,497)  $  (6,528)
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>

    THREE MONTHS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1992 COMPARED TO THREE MONTHS ENDED DECEMBER
31, 1991
     (PRO FORMA)

    Net sales remained constant for the three months ended December 31, 1992  as
compared  to  the  three  months ended  December  31,  1991.  Polyethylene sales
increased $2.7 million (or 9%) principally due to an increase in average selling
prices of 4 cents per pound (or 12%). The increase in average selling prices was
due to high capacity utilization in the HPLDPE resin industry. The  polyethylene
sales  increase was offset by a decrease  in polypropylene sales of $2.7 million
(or 17%) for  the three  months ended  December 31,  1992 compared  to the  same
period  in 1991 principally  due to a  decrease in sales  volumes of 3.1 million
pounds (or 9%) and a decrease in average selling prices of 4 cents per pound (or
9%). The decreased polypropylene sales volume was primarily due to lower  demand
resulting  from  overall  economic  conditions  and  oversupply  in  the  global
polypropylene markets.

    The Company's gross profit percentage increased from 11% in the three months
ended December 31, 1991 to 12% in the 1992 period principally due to the 4 cents
per pound polyethylene price increase.

    Marketing, general and  administrative expenses decreased  $1.1 million  (or
11%)  from $10.1 million  for the three  months ended December  31, 1991 to $9.0
million for the  three months ended  December 31, 1992  principally due to  cost
reduction and containment efforts.

    Due  primarily to  the factors  described above,  operating income  was $1.4
million for the three months ended December 31, 1992 as compared, on a pro forma
basis, to an operating loss of $.5 million for the corresponding period in 1991.

    Other, net increased $1.5  million for the three  months ended December  31,
1992  as  compared  to  the  same  period  in  1991  principally  because  of  a
reimbursement from an escrow account established during a merger of the  Company
in  1988 of approximately $1.0 million for  the net cost, plus interest thereon,
of defending certain lawsuits.

                                       29
<PAGE>
    Due primarily to  the factors described  above, the net  loss for the  three
months  ended  December 31,  1992 decreased  by  $4.0 million  (or 38%)  to $6.5
million,  as  compared,  on  a  pro  forma  basis,  to  $10.5  million  for  the
corresponding period in 1991.

    NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1992 COMPARED TO NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER
30, 1991

    Net  sales decreased $34.8 million (or 10%) from $350.9 million for the nine
months ended September  30, 1991  to $316.1 million  for the  nine months  ended
September   30,  1992  principally  due   to  lower  styrene,  polyethylene  and
polypropylene sales. Styrene sales decreased $16.1 million (or 25%) in the first
nine months of 1992 as compared to the first nine months of 1991 due to a volume
decrease of 20.3 million pounds  (or 9%) and a price  decrease of 4.9 cents  per
pound (or 17%). The decrease in styrene volumes was primarily due to lower plant
utilization  rates which  were implemented to  minimize operating  losses and to
focus on key customers. Polyethylene sales  decreased $10.6 million (or 10%)  in
the  first nine months of 1992 as compared  to the first nine months of 1991 due
to a volume decrease of 22.1 million pounds (or 8%) and a price decrease of  1.0
cent  per pound (or 3%).  The polyethylene volume decrease  was primarily due to
lower demand resulting from sluggish  economic conditions during the early  part
of  the year. Polypropylene sales  decreased $5.5 million (or  10%) in the first
nine months of 1992 as compared to the first nine months of 1991 due to a  price
decrease  of 2.1 cents  per pound (or 5%)  and a volume  decrease of 6.5 million
pounds (or 5%). The decrease  in polypropylene volumes was  due to a variety  of
factors including lower plant utilization rates and overall economic conditions.
Plastic  film sales for the first nine months of 1992 remained relatively stable
as compared to the comparable period in 1991.

    The Company's gross profit percentage decreased from 15% for the nine months
ended September 30, 1991 to 12% for  the same period in 1992 principally due  to
the  lower average selling prices discussed above  and due to an increase to the
Company's environmental remediation accrual.

    Marketing, general and  administrative expenses decreased  $8.5 million  (or
26%)  from $32.4 million for  the nine months ended  September 30, 1991 to $23.9
million for the  nine months ended  September 30, 1992  principally due to  cost
containment  efforts and lower legal fees  for general litigation because of the
automatic stay provision of the federal bankruptcy laws. (Also see  professional
fees  associated with the Reorganization discussed  below). Due primarily to the
factors described above, operating  income for the  nine months ended  September
30,  1992 decreased $5.2 million (or 35%)  to $9.4 million, as compared to $14.6
million for the corresponding period in 1991.

    Interest expense on  the senior  and subordinated  notes of  Old Rexene  was
accrued through October 18, 1991. In addition, interest expense was accrued from
October  18,  1991 to  December  31, 1991  in  accordance with  an  agreement in
principle between the Company and the  holders of senior and subordinated  notes
of  Old  Rexene prior  to the  approval of  the Amended  Plan. The  Amended Plan
eliminated postpetition interest requirements through June 30, 1992.  Therefore,
postpetition  interest  of $6.8  million  accrued as  of  December 31,  1991 was
reversed in the  first quarter  of 1992  and is included  in other,  net on  the
condensed  consolidated  statement  of  operations  for  the  nine  months ended
September 30, 1992.  Interest expense from  July 1, 1992  through September  30,
1992 is included in reorganization items.

    Other,  net for the  nine months ended  September 30, 1992,  includes a $7.4
million accrual relating to the adverse judgment (including estimated attorneys'
fees) on the Izzarelli class action lawsuit, partially offset by the reversal of
postpetition interest of $6.8 million accrued as of December 31, 1991  discussed
above, and $1.5 million of business interruption insurance proceeds received for
an  electrical  outage at  the Odessa  Facility  in May  1991. See  "Business --
Litigation."

    The Reorganization items for  the nine months ended  September 30, 1992  are
described  in Note 3 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. In the first nine
months of  1992,  the  Company  incurred  $12.6  million  of  professional  fees
associated  with  the Reorganization.  In  the first  nine  months of  1991, the
Company incurred $9.8 million of debt restructuring costs.

    The Company recorded  income tax expense  of $2.6 million  on a loss  before
income  taxes of  $28.8 million  for the nine  months ended  September 30, 1992.
There are  permanent  differences between  the  Company's income  for  financial
reporting  purposes and  tax purposes resulting  principally from  the lower tax
basis

                                       30
<PAGE>
for assets  purchased  when  the  Company was  sold  in  1988.  These  permanent
differences  cause the effective income tax rate to be higher than the statutory
income tax rate for federal and state income taxes with the effective rate being
greater in periods of lower taxable income.

    In the third quarter of 1992, the Company recorded an extraordinary gain  of
$123.7  million as a result  of exchanging the senior  and subordinated notes of
Old Rexene for the Old Notes and Common Stock under the Amended Plan.

    Due primarily to the factors described above, the Company had net income  of
$92.2 million for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 (or a net loss before
extraordinary gain of $31.5 million) compared to a net loss of $31.7 million for
the corresponding period in 1991.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

    During  the  nine  months  ended September  30,  1994,  cash  generated from
operations increased $26.2 million as compared to the comparable period in 1993.
This increase was principally due to higher operating income and receipt of $5.5
million of  federal  income tax  refunds,  partially  offset by  the  effect  of
increased accounts receivable resulting principally from higher sales.

    The  New Credit Agreement provides for up  to $100 million of term loans and
up to $80 million of revolving credit loans for working capital and for  letters
of  credit. The Company  will be required  to repay a  portion of its borrowings
under the  Term  Loan each  year,  commencing in  1995,  so as  to  retire  such
indebtedness  in its entirety  by December 31,  1999. Availability of borrowings
under the Revolving  Credit Facility  will be based  upon a  formula related  to
inventory  and accounts  receivable and  is contingent  upon the  receipt by the
Company of gross proceeds from the Common Stock Offering of at least $85 million
and of aggregate gross proceeds from the Offerings of at least $275 million. See
"Certain Indebtedness of the Company -- New Credit Agreement."

    After the  Recapitalization, the  Company  will have  substantial  principal
repayment  obligations. The Company will be required to make quarterly principal
payments under  the Term  Loan commencing  on  March 31,  1995. The  first  four
payments will each be in the amount of $2.5 million, the next four payments will
each be in the amount of approximately $3.75 million and all payments thereafter
will  each be in the amount of $6.25  million, so as to retire such indebtedness
in its  entirety  by  December 31,  1999.  In  addition, under  the  New  Credit
Agreement,  the Company has  certain mandatory prepayment  obligations that will
not exceed  $10.0 million  in  1995, $20.0  million,  less any  prior  mandatory
repayments  made from excess cash flow, in 1996 or $30.0 million, less any prior
mandatory repayments made  from excess cash  flow, in 1997  in the event  annual
cash  flow exceeds certain levels. The Senior Notes will mature on             ,
2004. The Company  believes that  following the consummation  of the  Offerings,
based on current levels of operations and anticipated growth, its cash flow from
operations,  together  with  other  available  sources  of  liquidity, including
borrowings under  the  Revolving  Credit  Facility, will  be  adequate  for  the
foreseeable  future to make  scheduled payments of  principal and interest under
the New Credit Agreement  and interest payments on  the Senior Notes, to  permit
anticipated  capital  expenditures  and to  fund  working  capital requirements.
However, the ability of  the Company to satisfy  these obligations depends on  a
number  of  significant  assumptions  regarding  the  demand  for  the Company's
products, raw material costs and  other factors. See "Investment  Considerations
- -- High Leverage and Substantial Debt Service Requirements."

    The  New Credit  Agreement and the  Indenture will  contain covenants which,
among other things,  restrict the  ability of  the Company  to incur  additional
indebtedness,  create or permit liens, effect  certain asset sales and engage in
certain mergers  or similar  transactions. The  New Credit  Agreement will  also
contain  certain financial covenants relating to  the financial condition of the
Company, including  covenants relating  to  the ratio  of  its earnings  to  its
interest  expense, the ratio of its earnings to its fixed charges and a leverage
ratio. These covenants could  limit the Company's  ability to obtain  additional
financing  and engage in certain corporate activities. Continued compliance with
such covenants will depend upon a variety of factors, including general economic
conditions and other factors beyond the control of the Company. See  "Investment
Considerations" and "Certain Indebtedness of the Company."

                                       31
<PAGE>
    During  1992 and  1993, the Company  expended approximately  $15.1 and $17.0
million, respectively,  for  capital expenditures.  For  1994, the  Company  has
budgeted  $31.0 million for  capital expenditures, of  which approximately $21.1
million had  been  spent through  September  1994.  For 1995,  the  Company  has
budgeted  approximately  $30.0  million for  proposed  capital  expenditures. In
addition, the  Company is  exploring a  number of  possible product  development
opportunities  which would require additional capital expenditures. For example,
the  Company  has  announced  the  development  of  a  new  polyolefin  polymer,
REXFLEX-TM-  FPO. The Company is  currently producing experimental quantities of
this product in a small-scale pilot plant  at the Odessa Facility and is in  the
process  of developing process technology for  a commercial plant. At this time,
however, no budgeting  decision has been  made regarding this  or other  similar
projects.

    A  number  of  potential  environmental liabilities  exist  which  relate to
contaminated property. In  addition, a number  of potential environmental  costs
relate  to pending  or proposed environmental  regulations. No  assurance can be
given that all of the potential liabilities arising out of the Company's present
or past  operations have  been identified  or  that the  amounts that  might  be
required   to  remediate  such   sites  or  comply   with  pending  or  proposed
environmental  regulations  can  be   accurately  estimated.  The  Company   has
approximately $23.0 million accrued in the September 30, 1994 balance sheet as a
preliminary estimate of its total potential environmental liability with respect
to  remediating known  contamination. If,  however, additional  liabilities with
respect to environmental  contamination are  identified, there  is no  assurance
that additional amounts that might be required to remediate such potential sites
would  not have  a material  adverse effect  on the  financial condition  of the
Company. In addition, future regulatory developments could restrict or  possibly
prohibit  existing methods of environmental compliance,  such as the disposal of
waste water in  deep injection wells.  At this  time, the Company  is unable  to
determine   the   potential   consequences  such   possible   future  regulatory
developments would  have  on  its financial  condition.  Management  continually
reviews   on  an  on-going  basis   its  estimates  of  potential  environmental
liabilities. The  Company  does  not currently  carry  environmental  impairment
liability  insurance  to  protect  it against  such  contingencies  because such
coverage is available only at great cost  and with broad exclusions. As part  of
its  financial assurance requirements  under the RCRA  and equivalent Texas law,
the  Company  has  deposited  $10.6  million  in  trust  to  cover  closure  and
post-closure costs and liability for bodily injury and certain types of property
damage  arising from sudden and non-sudden  accidental occurrences at certain of
the Odessa Facility's hazardous waste management units. This deposit is included
in other noncurrent assets in the September 30, 1994 balance sheet. This  amount
deposited in trust does not cover the costs of addressing existing contamination
at the Odessa Facility.

    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal  were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to be
approximately  $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993  the  Company  also   expended
approximately  $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures. In
1994,  the   Company   expects  to   spend   approximately  $3.2   million   for
environmentally-related  capital  expenditures, which  is lower  than historical
levels due to timing of expenditures pertaining to several projects.  Thereafter
for  the foreseeable future, the Company  expects to incur approximately $4.0 to
$5.0 million  per  year in  capital  spending  to address  the  requirements  of
Environmental Laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such  as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required and
the time allowed to meet such  requirements. See "Business -- Environmental  and
Related Regulation."

                                       32
<PAGE>
                                    BUSINESS

INDUSTRY

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are  cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply and
demand, which  are in  turn affected  by general  economic conditions.  Rexene's
plastic  film  and  APAO businesses  are  generally less  sensitive  to economic
cycles. Historically, the cyclical segments have experienced alternating periods
of tight supply  and rising prices  and profit margins,  followed by periods  of
large capacity additions resulting in oversupply and declining prices and profit
margins. In the early 1980's, overcapacity in the polyethylene and polypropylene
markets  and weakened demand for styrene  due to general economic conditions led
to poor operating results for  the Company and the  industry in general. In  the
mid  1980's, construction of  new production facilities  slowed and increases in
production capacities  due to  technology improvements  moderated. At  the  same
time,  domestic demand grew significantly as a result of a stronger U.S. economy
and export sales strengthened due in part to a weaker U.S. dollar. As a  result,
during  fiscal years 1987 to 1989,  the industry experienced increased levels of
demand for its products which resulted in near full capacity utilization  rates,
higher  domestic and  export prices and  record earnings.  Feedstock prices were
also favorable during this period. In response to this rapid increase in  demand
and profits, the U.S. LDPE, polypropylene and styrene industries increased total
rated   annual  production   capacity  by   approximately  22%,   31%  and  34%,
respectively, from 1988 to  1993. During the  period 1990 to  1993, the rate  in
U.S.  demand  slowed  as  a  result  of  the  general  economic  conditions, and
significant production  capacity was  added in  some of  the traditional  export
markets  in the Far East. As a consequence, the industry, including the Company,
experienced during  this period  an overcapacity  condition that  resulted in  a
decline  in utilization rates and substantially lower average selling prices and
margins.

    Following a significant  improvement in domestic  economic growth since  the
second  half of 1993, these markets experienced increased levels of demand which
have resulted in  greater capacity  utilization and higher  domestic and  export
prices.  According to CMAI, during the first six months of 1994, domestic demand
for LDPE, polypropylene and styrene increased  by approximately 9%, 14% and  5%,
respectively,  compared to the first six months of 1993. This increase in demand
has enabled the Company  and the petrochemical industry  in general to  increase
selling  prices significantly  at a  time when  feedstock costs  have either not
increased or  only  increased  modestly  compared to  end  product  prices.  For
example, from December 1993 to September 1994, the Company increased the average
selling  prices on its  polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene  by 28%, 18% and
66% per pound, respectively.  During the same period,  prices for the  Company's
major  feedstocks, ethane and propane, were relatively stable, and the price for
benzene increased 63%.

POLYMERS

    POLYETHYLENE.  The chart below  details the average domestic selling  prices
(for  liner  grade HPLDPE)  and  capacity utilization  rates  for the  U.S. LDPE
industry during the period  1981 through September  30, 1994. Utilization  rates
are  derived by dividing  production by total  rated annual production capacity.
LDPE utilization rates are  used because HPLDPE  industry utilization rate  data
are unavailable. However, the Company believes that since 1988 historical HPLDPE
utilization rates have equalled or exceeded historical LDPE utilization rates.

                                       33
<PAGE>
                                 [LOGO]
    Source: CMAI
    Industry utilization rates based on LDPE
    Price cents/pound based on HPLDPE
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Polyethylene is the largest volume polymer in the world and is consumed in a
wide  variety of  consumer and  industrial applications.  In 1993,  according to
CMAI, the total U.S. demand (including exports) for LDPE was approximately  13.2
billion  pounds, consisting of  7.4 billion pounds of  high pressure low density
polyethylene  ("HPLDPE")  and   5.8  billion  pounds   of  linear  low   density
polyethylene  ("LLDPE").  LDPE can  be extruded  or molded  alone or  with other
resins and additives into  a wide variety of  industrial and consumer  products,
including film products (e.g., food packaging and pallet stretch wrap, coatings,
bags,  grocery sacks, toys and bottles). Although both types of LDPE are used to
make the  foregoing  types of  products,  LLDPE has  some  physical  properties,
including  film strength, that make it more  suitable for some uses (e.g., trash
bags and stretch wrap) than HPLDPE. In contrast, HPLDPE is easier to extrude and
has the advantage of higher clarity.  Rexene currently only participates in  the
HPLDPE segment. According to the Society of the Plastics Industry, Inc. ("SPI"),
an industry trade association, total U.S. consumption of LDPE grew at an average
annual rate of approximately 4.3% from 1988 to 1993.

    According  to  CMAI,  in 1993  the  U.S.  LDPE market  was  comprised  of 14
producers,  with  a  total  rated  annual  production  capacity  for  HPLDPE  of
approximately  8.1 billion  pounds and  an annual  production capacity dedicated
exclusively for the  production of  LLDPE of approximately  5.6 billion  pounds.
According  to  CMAI,  the  LDPE  industry  operated  at  a  utilization  rate of
approximately 88.1% in 1993. With LDPE demand projected to grow by approximately
6.5% in 1994 over the previous year, CMAI estimates the overall LDPE  industry's
utilization  rate will  increase to approximately  92.5% in 1994,  with both the
HPLDPE and  LLDPE industries  operating at  a rate  of approximately  93.6%  and
91.1%,  respectively.  The  LDPE  industry  is  projected  by  CMAI  to  have  a
utilization rate of approximately 92% during 1995.

                                       34
<PAGE>
    POLYPROPYLENE.  The chart below details the average selling prices  (general
purpose, injection molding homopolymer grade) and capacity utilization rates for
the  U.S.  polypropylene  industry  during  1981  through  September  30,  1994.
Utilization rates  are derived  by  dividing production  by total  rated  annual
production capacity.

                                 [LOGO]
    Source: CMAI
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Polypropylene  is by volume sales one of the fastest growing major polymers.
According to CMAI, demand (including exports) for this polymer was approximately
8.9  billion  pounds  in  1993.  Polypropylene  is  consumed  in  a  variety  of
applications,  including  automotive,  appliance,  housing,  packaging, consumer
products,  medical  and  electrical/electronic.   According  to  SPI,   domestic
consumption  of polypropylene  grew at an  average annual  rate of approximately
6.7% from 1988 to 1993.

    According to CMAI,  in 1993 the  U.S. polypropylene market  consisted of  17
producers  with a  total rated annual  production capacity  of approximately 9.8
billion pounds.  CMAI  estimated  the  industry  operating  rate  to  have  been
approximately  88%  in  1993. With  industry  capacity expected  to  increase by
approximately  550  million  pounds  in  1994  and  total  demand  (net  of   an
approximately  13% decline  in export sales)  expected to  grow by approximately
8.9%, CMAI estimates the industry's  utilization rate will be approximately  92%
during  1994. Since  no material change  in annual production  capacity has been
announced for 1995,  CMAI estimates that  a 4.9% growth  in total demand  should
result  in an  increase in the  industry's utilization  rate to 95%  in 1995. In
addition, approximately one billion pounds of additional capacity increases have
been announced for 1996.

    AMORPHOUS  POLYALPHAOLEFINS  (APAO).    APAO   is  used  in  a  variety   of
applications  including adhesives, sealants, roofing materials, paper lamination
and wire  and  cable  applications.  While  no  definitive  volume  figures  are
available for this industry, Rexene's management estimates the total U.S. market
(including

                                       35
<PAGE>
exports  and  imports) demand  for APAO  and  atactic polypropylene  ("APP") was
approximately 150 million pounds  in 1993. In addition  to the APAO supplied  by
Rexene  and one other producer  in the U.S., customers  also obtain a portion of
their needs from the supply of APP. APP is produced as a by-product material  in
polypropylene  processes  that  use  a  standard  catalyst.  The  supply  of the
by-product APP  is declining  as  the remaining  U.S. and  global  polypropylene
producers  shift  their production  to  more economical  high  activity catalyst
systems that produce no by-product APP.

STYRENE

    The chart below details the average selling prices and capacity  utilization
rates for the U.S. styrene industry during the period 1981 through September 30,
1994. Utilization rates are derived by dividing production by total rated annual
production capacity.

                                 [LOGO]
    Source: CMAI
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Styrene  is  a  basic  petrochemical  used  in  a  variety  of applications,
including packaging, housing,  automotive and appliances.  In 1993, U.S.  demand
(including  exports)  totaled approximately  10.9  billion pounds.  According to
CMAI, domestic consumption  of styrene grew  at an average  annual rate of  1.3%
from  1988 to 1993. Following the record  results in 1988, demand for styrene in
the U.S. declined  each year  through 1991  due primarily  to sluggish  economic
growth and environmental concerns related to the use of polystyrene, its largest
volume  derivative. According  to CMAI, growth  in domestic  demand has improved
since 1992  with increases  of approximately  8.7% and  5.4% in  1992 and  1993,
respectively. CMAI estimates that domestic demand will increase by approximately
4.2% in 1994.

    In 1993, the U.S. styrene market consisted of 10 producers with total annual
rated  production capacity  of approximately  11.6 billion  pounds. According to
CMAI, the industry operated at a utilization rate of

                                       36
<PAGE>
approximately 87.4%  in  1993. The  U.S.  supply is  currently  supplemented  by
approximately 600 million pounds of imports, primarily from Canada. Based on the
estimated growth in styrene demand, CMAI estimates that domestic operating rates
for the industry will be approximately 95% in 1994.

PLASTIC FILM

    The  U.S. polyethylene  film industry  is highly  fragmented, with  over 450
producers ranging from a few  large national producers such  as CT Film to  many
small,  regional  producers.  Polyethylene  films  are  used  for  a  variety of
packaging and  non-packaging  applications  for consumer  and  industrial  uses,
including  trash  bags,  carry-out/retail  bags,  food  and  non-food packaging,
personal care, medical  uses, agricultural and  horticultural uses,  greenhouse,
construction  uses,  stretch  films for  industrial  uses and  shrink  films for
consumer and industrial packaging.

    According to SPI,  on the basis  of polyethylene resins  sold into the  film
market,  the size of the U.S. market was estimated to be approximately 8 billion
pounds in 1993.  According to SPI,  domestic demand for  polyethylene films  has
grown at an average annual rate of approximately 5.6% from 1988 to 1993.

BUSINESS STRATEGY

    The  Company's operating strategy  to market value  added specialty products
and to  improve  its  operating  costs  is  designed  to  allow  it  to  compete
effectively  against larger competitors in both  periods of rising and declining
prices. The Company believes that its operating strategy will enable it to  take
advantage  of improved market conditions  in a strong economy  and to lessen the
impact of depressed pricing and demand  in market downturns. However, there  can
be  no assurance that  the Company will  be able to  succeed in implementing its
business strategy. See "Investment Considerations."

    The following factors are central to the Company's operating strategy:

    - MAINTAIN CUSTOMER DRIVEN FOCUS TO  PROVIDE VALUE ADDED SPECIALTY  PRODUCTS
      AND  QUALITY  SERVICE: The  Company seeks  to be  the premier  provider of
      specialty polymers,  tailored with  tight performance  specifications  and
      high  quality  standards  to  the  customer's  specific  applications. The
      Company believes that this focus distinguishes it from larger competitors,
      many of which focus  primarily on customers  that require large  quantity,
      commodity  grade products where  competition is based  primarily on price.
      The Company believes that  its focus on  the production of  higher-margin,
      specialty  polymers will  enable the  Company to  maintain premium pricing
      relative to commodity grades of  these products and preserve market  share
      during periods of oversupply in the industry.

    - FOCUS  ON NICHE  MARKETS WHICH  OPTIMIZE USE  OF THE  ODESSA FACILITY: The
      Odessa Facility has smaller polymer reactors than many of its competitors.
      For example, each of the polyethylene reactors at the Odessa Facility  has
      a  total rated annual production capacity of 75 million pounds or less, as
      compared to  some of  the Company's  competitors which  have  polyethylene
      reactors  with  total rated  annual production  capacity ranging  from 200
      million to 500 million pounds. The Company believes, therefore, that it is
      in a better position than such competitors to respond efficiently and with
      greater flexibility to customer requirements for specially tailored,  high
      quality  products in small lot sizes.  The Company currently produces over
      300 different  grades  of  polymers,  and is  one  of  only  two  domestic
      producers  of a  super clean grade  of polypropylene  utilized for medical
      applications and one of  only two domestic  on-purpose producers of  APAO.
      Because  of  their  added  value,  the  Company's  specialty  polymers are
      generally priced as performance resins,  thus yielding profit margins  for
      Rexene  generally higher than  those that it  otherwise would realize from
      the sale of commodity grade products.

    - CONTINUE TO DEVELOP PLASTIC  FILM BUSINESS: CT  Film sales increased  from
      approximately  $109 million in 1989 to approximately $147 million in 1993,
      an increase  of approximately  35%. During  the same  period, the  Company
      increased   its  total   rated  annual   film  production   capacity  from
      approximately 160 million pounds to  approximately 225 million pounds.  In
      September  1994, the Company commenced operation  of a new film production
      plant with an  annual rated production  capacity of 20  million pounds  in
      Scunthorpe,  England. The Company intends to  continue to grow its plastic
      film  business   through   increased  capacity   utilization   and,   when
      appropriate, capacity expansions and

                                       37
<PAGE>
      selected  acquisitions. The Company  believes that such  growth may reduce
      its sensitivity to the commodity chemical cycle, because demand and profit
      margins in the plastic  film markets in which  Rexene competes tend to  be
      relatively stable.

    - DEVELOP  NEW PRODUCTS  AND APPLICATIONS  THROUGH TECHNOLOGICAL INNOVATION:
      The Company  continually seeks  to  enhance and  expand its  portfolio  of
      specialty polymers through sustained in-house research and development and
      licensing  arrangements. For example, APAO, a special purpose polymer used
      primarily in roofing materials and adhesives, was developed by the Company
      in 1986.  This  polymer  was  developed  principally  to  replace  APP,  a
      by-product  of  polypropylene  manufacturing,  with  an  on-purpose higher
      quality polymer.  The  Company's  latest  product  development  is  a  new
      polyolefin polymer, REXFLEX-TM- FPO. The Company believes that FPO has the
      potential  for  use  in  a  wide  variety  of  applications,  including in
      automotive components, containers for  personal care products and  medical
      devices.  Although the Company has made no budgeting decision with respect
      to the development of any specific  new product, the Company is  currently
      producing  experimental quantities of  FPO in a pilot  plant at the Odessa
      Facility  and  is  currently  developing  the  process  technology  for  a
      commercial plant. See "New Product Development."

    - CONTINUE  TO  IMPROVE  OPERATING  EFFICIENCIES:  The  Company's  operating
      strategy  includes  making  selective  capital  expenditures  designed  to
      modernize  and  upgrade its  facilities, reduce  its production  costs and
      enable it to  continue to produce  technologically advanced products.  For
      example,  the  Company  has  recently  approved  capital  expenditures  of
      approximately $4 million to upgrade portions  of the olefins plant at  the
      Odessa  Facility, which should lower unit  costs for olefin production. In
      addition, the Company  has begun  a program to  selectively modernize  and
      upgrade  both  cast and  blown equipment  at  its plastic  film production
      facilities to improve capacity. See "Management's Discussion and  Analysis
      of  Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Liquidity and Capital
      Resources."

    - CONTINUE TO REINVEST IN CORE BUSINESSES AND REDUCE BALANCE SHEET LEVERAGE:
      The polyethylene,  polypropylene  and  styrene  markets  in  which  Rexene
      competes  are  highly cyclical.  The  market is  currently  experiencing a
      period of  price  escalation;  industry  capacity  utilization  rates  are
      increasing  and  firming  while  demand continues  to  grow.  Recent price
      increases announced  by  major  domestic polymer  and  styrene  producers,
      including  the  Company,  have made  it  likely that  average  prices will
      continue at or above  current levels during 1994  and 1995. The  Company's
      strategy  is to take advantage of periods  of market upturns by using cash
      flow generated during these periods to make capital expenditures and other
      reinvestments in  its businesses  and to  continue to  reduce the  balance
      sheet  leverage of the Company. Although  no assurance can be given, based
      upon announced  expansions to  date,  the Company  does not  believe  that
      additional  capacity from competitors will materially affect the Company's
      operating strategy through 1996. In addition, the Company intends to  grow
      its  polymer and plastic film  businesses, internally and through selected
      strategic acquisitions and joint ventures.

                                       38
<PAGE>
PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS

    Plastic film, polyethylene, polypropylene, APAO and styrene are used by  the
Company's  customers  in  different  industrial  processes  to  manufacture many
diverse finished goods.  Examples of  these processes and  principal end  market
products are set forth below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
PRODUCT                    INDUSTRIAL PROCESS                         PRINCIPAL END MARKET PRODUCTS
- ----------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------------------------------------------------
<S>               <C>                                   <C>
Plastic film      Lamination and other processes        Disposable diapers, feminine hygiene products, medical
                                                        products, tapes, packaging, lamination and unsupported
                                                        overwraps and greenhouse and agricultural applications
Polyethylene      Extrusion, injection or blow molding  CT Film division, food packaging, industrial packaging,
                                                        medical bottles, produce films, laminated structures and
                                                        paper coatings
Polypropylene     Extrusion, injection, thermoforming   Capacitor film, electronic packaging, sterile medical
                  or blow molding                       products, automotive durables, eye care products, rigid
                                                        food containers, housewares and furniture
APAO              Extrusion or blending                 Adhesives, sealants, roofing materials, paper lamination
                                                        and wire and cable applications
Styrene           Through various intermediate          Disposable cups and trays, luggage, housewares, toys and
                  products                              building products
</TABLE>

    The  following chart presents  the net sales,  excluding intercompany sales,
contributed by the Company's products during the periods indicated:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         NINE MONTHS
                                                              YEAR ENDED                    ENDED
                                                             DECEMBER 31,     % OF      SEPTEMBER 30,     % OF
                                                                 1993       NET SALES       1994        NET SALES
                                                             ------------  -----------  -------------  -----------
<S>                                                          <C>           <C>          <C>            <C>
Plastic film...............................................   $  147,468         34.3    $   124,792         32.3
Polyethylene...............................................      120,060         28.0        104,094         27.0
Polypropylene..............................................       64,459         15.0         56,107         14.5
APAO.......................................................       15,084          3.5         14,649          3.8
Styrene....................................................       61,372         14.3         63,295         16.4
Other......................................................       20,910          4.9         23,216          6.0
                                                             ------------     -----     -------------     -----
Total......................................................   $  429,353        100.0    $   386,153        100.0
                                                             ------------     -----     -------------     -----
                                                             ------------     -----     -------------     -----
</TABLE>

    Except for one customer that accounted  for approximately 9% and 10% of  net
sales  for the year ended December 31,  1993 and the nine months ended September
30, 1994, respectively, no customer accounted for more than 4% of the  Company's
consolidated  net sales for the year ended  December 31, 1993 or the nine months
ended September 30, 1994.

PLASTIC FILM

    THE PRODUCT

    The Company, through CT Film, is a major participant in the specialty market
for polyethylene films. Product applications for these films include  disposable
diapers, feminine hygiene products, tapes, packaging, lamination and unsupported
overwraps  and greenhouse and agricultural  applications. CT Film's products are
manufactured principally with its own proprietary processes.

    CT  Film  develops  specialty  formulations   of  films  to  meet   customer
specifications  for  various  highly  specific  and  value  added  applications.
Examples include a recycle film containing a minimum of 25% recycled  materials,
low  gel film developed for photo-resistant applications, MAXILENE-R- lamination
film and  thin gauge  barrier film  for feminine  hygiene products  and  medical
applications.  CT Film produces  films for coextruded  forming webs, linear tear
films, and  elastomeric  films  for surgical  products.  The  Company  currently
manufactures over 1,500 different plastic film products.

                                       39
<PAGE>
    MARKETING

    Domestically,  CT  Film  ships  film  from  its  plants  in  Chippewa Falls,
Wisconsin; Clearfield,  Utah; Dalton,  Georgia;  and Harrington,  Delaware.  The
Company  sold plastic film to over 450 customers in 1993, of which approximately
180 have  been customers  of CT  Film for  more than  the past  five years.  The
Company's customers include a number of Fortune 500 companies. Products are sold
primarily through the Company's plastic film sales staff, which, as of September
14,  1994, consisted of 29 persons,  supported by 50 technical service personnel
(including research and development personnel) dedicated to plastic film.

    COMPETITION

    CT Film's domestic plants have a  total rated annual production capacity  of
approximately  225 million  pounds. From January  1, 1992  through September 30,
1994, the weighted  average utilization rate  for these facilities  was 77%.  CT
Film's   principal  competitors  include  Tredegar  Industries,  Exxon  Chemical
Americas, Clopay  Corporation, Blessings  Company, Deerfield  Plastics  Company,
Inc.,  DuPont of Canada, and James  River Corporation. The plastic film business
is based on custom formulations to meet customer needs. Competition is based  on
the  quality and  properties of  the film  as well  as price.  CT Film  seeks to
develop innovative  products to  meet customer  needs and  seeks to  compete  by
segmenting   market  niches   and  being   responsive  to   customers'  specific
requirements.

    EUROPEAN OPERATIONS

    In 1993, the  Company formed  a wholly-owned subsidiary  in England,  Rexene
Corporation  Limited ("RCL"), to  produce plastic film  principally for European
customers. In 1993, Kimberly-Clark Limited ("KCL") executed a contract providing
for a  firm commitment  to  purchase plastic  film  backsheet from  RCL  through
December  2001. Film backsheet  is used in the  production of disposable diapers
and training pants.

    RCL  recently  completed  construction   of  a  manufacturing  facility   in
Scunthorpe, England at a cost of $12.2 million. The plant, which will supply KCL
and  other potential customers in Europe, commenced operations in September 1994
and has a total rated annual production capacity of 20 million pounds.

POLYETHYLENE

    THE PRODUCT

    The majority of polyethylene produced in the United States is LDPE resin. In
1993, approximately 59% of LDPE capacity in  the United States was used to  make
HPLDPE and the balance to make LLDPE. The Company currently only participates in
the HPLDPE market.

    The  Company currently produces over 200 different grades of HPLDPE. Many of
these grades  are  combined  with  other  polymers  to  meet  specific  customer
requirements. Examples of the Company's differentiated resins are ethylene-vinyl
acetate  (EVA)  resins  used in  film  applications that  require  high clarity,
toughness and sealability, and specialty low-gel resins used in computer circuit
board production. The Company focuses  on producing high performance,  specially
tailored resins designed to meet the customer's specific requirements.

    MARKETING

    The  Company participates in every principal  market for HPLDPE, selling its
HPLDPE  resins  under  the  REXENE-R-  name.  Prime  grade  products  are   sold
domestically  directly to  customers primarily  through the  Company's sales and
technical service staffs. Most wide  specification products are sold to  dealers
for  resale. Export  sales are made  through international  trading companies or
agents. Approximately 60% of  the Company's polyethylene  sales during the  nine
months  ended September 30, 1994 were made to customers (other than CT Film) who
have been  customers  of  the  Company  for  more  than  the  past  five  years.
Approximately  14% of the Company's polyethylene  production in 1993 was shipped
to CT  Film.  As of  September  14, 1994,  the  Company's sales  staff  for  its
polyethylene, polypropylene and APAO products consisted of 37 persons, supported
by 90 technical service personnel (including research and development personnel)
dedicated to such products.

                                       40
<PAGE>
    COMPETITION

    There  are currently  15 domestic producers  of LDPE, some  of which produce
both HPLDPE and  LLDPE. The  largest manufacturer  of LDPE  is Quantum  Chemical
Corporation.  The  other five  largest domestic  producers  of LDPE  include Dow
Chemical U.S.A.,  Union Carbide  Corporation,  Chevron Chemical  Company,  Exxon
Chemical  Company  and Mobil  Chemical Company.  In  1993, Rexene  accounted for
approximately 3% of the U.S. capacity for LDPE and approximately 5% of the  U.S.
capacity  for HPLDPE.  The Odessa Facility  has a total  rated annual production
capacity for polyethylene of approximately  405 million pounds. From January  1,
1992  through September 30, 1994, the  weighted average utilization rate for the
Company's polyethylene facilities  was 97%. Competition  for sales is  generally
based  on price for less specialized  products and on price, product performance
and customer service for more specialized products. The Company seeks to compete
with larger polyethylene producers by providing a high level of customer service
and developing resins which are responsive to customers' specific requirements.

POLYPROPYLENE

    THE PRODUCT

    The Company currently  produces over 100  different grades of  polypropylene
resins,  including several types of general purpose polypropylene for industrial
use and  a variety  of more  differentiated types  of polypropylene  which  have
properties  or  characteristics  specifically  tailored  for  special  uses. The
Company emphasizes  the  manufacturing  of polypropylene  resins  for  specialty
segments  of  the  polypropylene market  such  as medical,  electrical  and food
packaging applications. The Company is one  of only two domestic producers of  a
super  clean grade of polypropylene utilized  for medical applications, and is a
key supplier of  this grade for  electrical capacitor film  uses. The  Company's
line of impact copolymer polypropylene products is used primarily for automotive
components  and  rigid  packaging. Other  products  include  radiation resistant
resins for  medical applications  requiring radiation  sterilization,  capacitor
resins  for premium  electrical grade  film, and  premium copolymer blow-molding
resins for medical and food applications. The Company has been active in  making
technology  improvements in  process and  catalyst technology  and works closely
with customers in developing new products to meet their specific needs.

    MARKETING

    The Company  sells  its polypropylene  products  under the  REXENE-R-  name.
Domestic and Canadian sales of products are sold primarily through the Company's
sales and technical service staffs. Most wide-specification products are sold to
brokers  for  resale.  Export  sales  are  made  directly  and  through  trading
companies. Approximately 65%  of the  Company's polypropylene  sales during  the
nine  months  ended September  30, 1994  were  made to  customers who  have been
customers of the Company for more than the past five years. As of September  14,
1994,   the  Company's  sales  staff  and   technical  services  staff  for  its
polyethylene, polypropylene and APAO  products consisted of  37 and 90  persons,
respectively.

    COMPETITION

    In  1993,  there  were  17  domestic  producers  of  polypropylene,  with an
estimated combined rated annual production capacity of approximately 9.8 billion
pounds. In  1993, the  four  largest domestic  producers of  polypropylene  were
Himont  Incorporated, Amoco Chemicals Corporation, Fina, Inc. and Exxon Chemical
Company. Competition for sales is dependent upon a variety of factors, including
product  price,  technical   support  and  customer   service,  the  degree   of
specialization  of  various  grades of  polypropylene  and the  extent  to which
substitute materials  such  as  wood,  glass,  metals  and  other  plastics  are
available  on a  cost-effective basis. General  purpose polypropylene ordinarily
competes  principally  on  the  basis   of  price,  while  more   differentiated
polypropylene  competes principally on the basis of product quality, performance
specifications and price. In 1993, Rexene accounted for approximately 2% of U.S.
production capacity for  polypropylene. The  Odessa Facility has  a total  rated
annual  production  capacity  for  polypropylene  of  approximately  180 million
pounds. From January 1,  1992 through September 30,  1994, the weighted  average
utilization rate for the Company's polypropylene facilities was 88%. The Company
seeks  to compete effectively  with larger competitors  by focusing on specialty
products responsive to customers' specific requirements.

                                       41
<PAGE>
APAO

    THE PRODUCT

    The Company is one of  only two U.S. on-purpose  producers of APAO. APAO  is
used  primarily  in the  production of  adhesives, sealants,  roofing materials,
paper lamination and wire and cable applications.

    MARKETING

    The Company sells APAO under the  REXTAC-R- name. APAO is sold  domestically
through   the  Company's  sales  and   technical  service  staffs.  The  Company
supplements its  sales  of  APAO  with purchases  from  Ube  Rexene  Corporation
("URC"),  a joint venture company located in  Japan in which the Company holds a
50% equity interest. In 1993, purchases from URC were approximately 4.3  million
pounds. The Company expects to purchase similar quantities from URC in 1994.

    COMPETITION

    The  Company and  Eastman Chemical Company  are currently  the only domestic
on-purpose producers of APAO. In addition, a few producers of polypropylene also
produce APP, which  competes with APAO  for some less  performance driven  uses.
Based on management estimates, in 1993 Rexene accounted for approximately 30% of
the  United States  capacity for  APAO and  APP. The  Company has  a total rated
annual production capacity  of approximately  45 million pounds  per year.  From
January  1, 1992  through September 30,  1994, the  weighted average utilization
rate for the Company's APAO facilities was 85%. The Company seeks to compete  by
providing  a high  level of customer  service and developing  products which are
responsive to customers' specific requirements.

STYRENE

    THE PRODUCT

    Styrene is a petrochemical commodity with a variety of applications. Styrene
is made from ethylene and benzene and is principally used in the manufacture  of
intermediate  products  such  as  polystyrene,  latex,  acrylonitrile  butadiene
styrene (ABS)  resins,  synthetic  rubbers  and  unsaturated  polyester  resins.
Through  these products,  styrene can be  found in  consumer products, including
disposable cups and trays, luggage, housewares, toys and building products  such
as roof insulation, pipes and fittings.

    MARKETING

    The  Company sells  the vast  majority of  its styrene  directly to  a small
number of domestic customers  under year to year  contracts, and handles  export
sales through international trading companies.

    COMPETITION

    The  total  rated  annual production  capacity  of the  Odessa  Facility for
styrene is  approximately  320  million  pounds,  which,  in  1993,  represented
approximately  3% of  the total rated  domestic production  capacity for styrene
during such  period.  From January  1,  1992  through September  30,  1994,  the
weighted  average utilization rate for the Company's styrene facilities was 88%.
The six  largest  domestic  producers  of styrene  are  Arco  Chemical  Company,
Huntsman Chemicals Corporation, Amoco Chemicals Corporation, Sterling Chemicals,
Inc., Dow Chemical U.S.A. and Chevron Chemical Company. Competition for sales of
styrene is generally based on price.

EXPORT SALES

    The  Company had total export sales  in 1993 of approximately $30.5 million,
or 7.1% of the Company's total sales. During the first nine months of 1994,  the
Company  had total export sales  of approximately $32.6 million,  or 8.5% of the
Company's total sales.  The export  sales percentage increased  during the  nine
months  ended September 30, 1994  principally due to exports  of plastic film to
KCL, pending start-up of the Company's plant in Scunthorpe, England. The Company
is decreasing its emphasis  on this market  to reduce the  effect of wide  price
fluctuations  in periods of tight demand  and industry overcapacity. See Note 15
of the Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere herein.

                                       42
<PAGE>
NEW PRODUCT DEVELOPMENT

    The  Company  continually  seeks  to enhance  and  expand  its  portfolio of
specialty polymers  through  sustained  in-house research  and  development  and
licensing  arrangements.  For  example,  in 1993  the  Company  developed  a new
polyolefin polymer,  REXFLEX-TM- FPO.  The  Company believes  that FPO  has  the
potential  for use  in a wide  variety of applications,  including in automotive
components, containers for personal care products and medical devices.  Although
the  Company has made no  budgeting decision with respect  to the development of
any specific  new  product,  the Company  is  currently  producing  experimental
quantities  of FPO in  a small-scale pilot  plant at the  Odessa Facility and is
developing the process technology for a commercial plant. Commercial  production
of  FPO  is  subject  to  the successful  development  of  such  technology, the
completion of a commercial plant and necessary governmental approvals.

RAW MATERIALS FOR PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS

    Principal raw materials purchased by the Company consist of ethane,  propane
(extracted  from natural gas liquids), propylene and benzene for the polymer and
styrene businesses and polyethylene resins for the film business. The prices  of
feedstocks fluctuate widely based upon the prices of natural gas and oil. During
the  past four years, feedstocks accounted for between approximately 24% and 32%
of the Company's total cost of sales. As a result, the Company's ability to pass
on increases in  raw material  costs to customers  has a  significant impact  on
operating results. Current market conditions for the Company's products indicate
that  increases in feedstock costs may be passed on to customers, but an adverse
change in market conditions for such products could reduce pricing  flexibility,
including the ability to pass on any such increase.

    The  Odessa  Facility obtains  a combination  of pure  and mixed  streams of
natural gas liquids from NGL pipelines and NGL extraction plants located in West
Texas and uses  such streams  to obtain ethane  and propane  feedstocks for  the
Company's olefins plant. In 1993, the Company consumed approximately 526 million
pounds  of ethane and 422 million pounds  of propane, and during the first three
quarters of 1994, the Odessa Facility  consumed ethane and propane at an  annual
rate  of 562 million and 472 million pounds, respectively. In 1993 and the first
three quarters of 1994, the Company produced all of its ethylene and 53% of  its
propylene requirements for the Odessa Facility. The Company's feedstock supplies
are  currently adequate for  its requirements. The  Company has storage capacity
for an approximately ten-day supply of feedstocks.

    The Odessa Facility uses benzene and  ethylene to produce styrene. In  1993,
approximately  62% of the Company's benzene  purchases were under contracts from
Gulf Coast producers and approximately 16% was purchased from Midwest  producers
at  prevailing contract prices, with the balance  of its needs being filled with
purchases on the spot market. The Odessa Facility has historically served as its
own source of ethylene.

    The principal feedstocks  for the Company's  captive ethylene and  propylene
production  of the  Odessa facility are  ethane and propane.  Ethane and propane
prices are  established  in  Mont  Belvieu,  Texas  (Gulf  Coast)  according  to
prevailing  market conditions, but  the Company is able  to purchase natural gas
liquids containing ethane and  propane in West Texas  at prices discounted  from
the  prevailing  reported average  Mont Belvieu,  Texas prices.  These discounts
reflect a significant portion of the cost for the producers to transport natural
gas liquids  containing  ethane  and  propane to  Mont  Belvieu,  Texas  and  to
fractionate them into pure ethane and propane. In 1993, the Company acquired all
of  the  Odessa  Facility's  requirements  for  ethane  and  propane  under such
arrangements.

    CT Film  raw  materials  consist  principally  of  polyethylene  resins  and
additives.  CT  Film  obtains  its  raw  materials  from  a  variety  of sources
(including the Odessa Facility)  and has been able  to order these materials  in
advance  as its needs dictate. CT Film has adequate storage capabilities for its
raw materials.

EMPLOYEES AND LABOR RELATIONS

    As of September  14, 1994, the  Company employed domestically  approximately
1,280 persons and utilized approximately 120 contract workers. Approximately 520
(in addition to the contract workers) are employed at the Odessa Facility in the
development  and production  of olefins,  polyethylene, polypropylene,  APAO and
styrene. In  addition, approximately  90 employees  at the  Odessa Facility  are
involved   in  various   technical  support  activities   to  the  manufacturing
operations. Also, approximately 40 employees located in

                                       43
<PAGE>
Odessa, Dallas and field  sales locations are involved  in sales, marketing  and
distribution of the Company's products. Approximately 580 people are employed by
CT  Film, including 520 who are directly  involved in the manufacture of plastic
film products at various  manufacturing locations in  the U.S. Approximately  80
people  are employed by  CT Film in sales,  marketing, engineering and technical
support positions.  Also,  approximately  80  people  are  employed  in  various
corporate  staff positions in  Dallas, which support  all business activities of
the Company. In  addition, the Company  employs approximately 30  people at  its
Scunthorpe,  England facility.  None of  the Company's  employees are unionized,
except for  approximately 120  employees at  the CT  Film facility  in  Chippewa
Falls,  Wisconsin.  The  Company  and  the union  are  parties  to  a collective
bargaining agreement  through  February  28,  1997.  The  Company  believes  its
relationship with its employees is satisfactory.

TRADEMARKS AND PATENTS

    The  Company is the owner of many United States and foreign patents and uses
trade secrets, including substantial know-how, which relate to its polyethylene,
polypropylene, APAO and  plastic film products.  The Company has  spent over  $6
million  for research and development during each of the last three fiscal years
and anticipates spending a  similar amount in 1994.  Although patents and  trade
secrets  are important to the Company, permitting it to retain ownership and use
of its technological advances, the Company does not believe that the loss of any
patent would have  a material  adverse effect  on its  financial condition.  The
Company  also uses the technology of  others under license agreements in certain
of its manufacturing operations.

    REXENE-R- and REXTAC-R-  are important trademarks  for the Company's  resins
and  are widely  known among  purchasers of these  products. The  Company is the
owner of other trademarks used on or in connection with its products.

    The Company has  been sued  by Phillips  Petroleum Company  in two  separate
proceedings  for  alleged infringement  of its  crystalline and  block copolymer
polypropylene patents.  The  Company  believes  that,  based  upon  its  current
knowledge of the facts of each case, the Company has meritorious defenses to the
claims made and intends to defend each lawsuit vigorously. See "-- Litigation."

PROPERTIES

    The  Company  manufactures its  polymers  and petrochemicals  at  the Odessa
Facility. The Odessa Facility  is located on an  approximately 875-acre site  in
West Texas which contains plants producing polyethylene, polypropylene, APAO and
styrene, as well as ethylene and propylene primarily for captive use. The Odessa
Facility is located near four NGL pipelines from which it derives its supply. CT
Film  has five  manufacturing facilities  for the  production of  blown and cast
plastic film, located  in Chippewa Falls,  Wisconsin; Clearfield, Utah;  Dalton,
Georgia; Harrington, Delaware and Scunthorpe, England.

    The polyethylene plant in Odessa, Texas has been in operation since 1961 and
has  a  total  rated annual  production  capacity of  approximately  405 million
pounds. The plant  is capable of  producing a wide  range of products  including
film,  injection molding,  extrusion coating  and blow  molding resins,  such as
ethylene homopolymers and ethylene vinyl acetate copolymers.

    The polypropylene plant in  Odessa, Texas has been  in operation since  1964
and  has a total  rated annual production capacity  of approximately 180 million
pounds. APAO is produced in a  former polypropylene plant that was converted  in
1986  and has a total rated  annual production capacity, including expansions in
1994, of approximately 45 million pounds.

    The styrene plant in Odessa, Texas has been in operation since 1958 and  has
a total rated annual production capacity of approximately 320 million pounds.

    The  olefins plant at the  Odessa Facility has been  in operation since 1961
and has a total rated annual  production capacity for ethylene of  approximately
540 million pounds and for propylene of approximately 210 million pounds.

    CT  Film's Chippewa  Falls plant  began operations  in 1948  and contains 24
production lines. The total rated annual production capacity is approximately 76
million pounds.

                                       44
<PAGE>
    The Clearfield plant began operations in 1991 and contains seven  production
lines.  The total rated  annual production capacity  is approximately 44 million
pounds.

    The Dalton plant  began operations  in 1966 and  contains eleven  production
lines.  In addition there are three printing presses, five slitter rewinders and
six bag  machines in  the converting  area. The  total rated  annual  production
capacity is approximately 38 million pounds.

    The  Harrington plant  began operations in  1972 and  contains 12 production
lines. The total rated  annual production capacity  is approximately 67  million
pounds.

    In September 1994, CT Film commenced operations at a 62,000 square foot film
production  plant in Scunthorpe, England. The plant includes one production line
with a  total  rated annual  production  capacity of  approximately  20  million
pounds.

    The  Company's  executive offices  are located  in  Dallas, Texas  in leased
office space  aggregating approximately  45,500 square  feet. Additionally,  the
Company owns an off-site warehouse in Odessa, Texas and parcels of land held for
sale in the La Porte and Pasadena industrial districts near Houston, Texas.

ENVIRONMENTAL AND RELATED REGULATION

    GENERAL

    The  Company (and the industry in which it competes) is subject to extensive
environmental laws and regulations and is  also subject to other federal,  state
and  local laws and regulations regarding health and safety matters. The Company
believes that its business,  operations and facilities  generally have been  and
are  being  operated  in compliance  in  all material  respects  with applicable
environmental and health and safety laws and regulations, many of which  provide
for substantial fines, criminal sanctions, and in certain extreme circumstances,
temporary or permanent plant closures for violations. Nevertheless, from time to
time  the  Company  has  received  notices  of  alleged  violations  of  certain
environmental  laws,  and  has  endeavored  promptly  to  remedy  such   alleged
violations. The ongoing operations of chemical manufacturing plants entail risks
in  these areas and there can be no assurance that material costs or liabilities
will not be incurred  in the future. Further,  existing groundwater and/or  soil
contamination  at the Odessa Facility may require remediation that could involve
significant expenditures.

    In addition, future developments,  such as increasingly strict  requirements
of  environmental and  health and  safety laws  and regulations  and enforcement
policies thereunder could  bring into question  the handling, manufacture,  use,
emission  or disposal of  substances or pollutants  at the Company's facilities.
Changes to or reinterpretations of existing laws could materially and  adversely
affect the Company's business and results of operations.

    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal  were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to be
approximately  $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993  the  Company  also   expended
approximately  $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures. In
1994, the Company expects to spend approximately $3.2 million for  environmental
related  capital  expenditures, which  is lower  than  historical levels  due to
timing of  expenditures  pertaining  to several  projects.  Thereafter  for  the
foreseeable  future, the  Company expects  to incur  approximately $4.0  to $5.0
million  per  year  in   capital  spending  to   address  the  requirements   of
environmental laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such  as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required and
the time allowed to meet such requirements.

    The Company  believes that,  in  light of  its historical  expenditures  and
expected  future  results  of operations,  it  will have  adequate  resources to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply  with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional  significant site or operational modifications that are not currently
contemplated. Further, the  Company has  incurred and  may in  the future  incur
liability  to  clean  up  waste  or  contamination  at  its  current  or  former
facilities, or which  it may have  disposed of at  facilities operated by  third
parties. The Company has approximately $23.0 million

                                       45
<PAGE>
accrued in the September 30, 1994 balance sheet as a preliminary estimate of its
total  potential environmental liability with  respect to remediating known site
contamination. In  addition, as  part of  its financial  assurance  requirements
under  RCRA and equivalent Texas law, the Company has deposited $10.6 million in
trust to cover closure  and post-closure costs and  liability for bodily  injury
and  certain  types  of  property  damage  arising  from  sudden  and non-sudden
accidental occurrences  at  certain of  the  Odessa Facility's  hazardous  waste
management  units.  However  no  assurance  can  be  given  that  all  potential
liabilities arising out of  the Company's present or  past operations have  been
identified  or  that  the  amounts  that might  be  required  to  remediate such
conditions will  not be  significant  to the  Company. The  Company  continually
reviews  its estimates of potential  environmental liabilities. The Company does
not currently carry environmental impairment  liability insurance to protect  it
against such contingencies because the Company has found such coverage available
only at great cost and with broad exclusions.

    WASTEWATER

    The  Company  currently  disposes  of wastewater  from  the  Odessa Facility
through injection wells operated under  permits from the Texas Natural  Resource
Conservation  Commission  ("TNRCC").  These  permits expired  in  1990,  but the
Company has been  working with TNRCC  since before their  expiration to  develop
renewal  permits. TNRCC  has indicated  that it  intends to  renew the Company's
current injection well permits for an additional three years, but it has  stated
that  it does not intend to renew the  permits again after the expiration of the
proposed three-year  renewal period.  Further, TNRCC  may order  the Company  to
cease  using  one or  more  of the  wells  if certain  periodic  testing results
indicate that continued  injection cannot  be conducted safely.  TNRCC has  also
granted  the Company a permit to drill and  operate a new deeper well to provide
for  wastewater  disposal.  Company  consultants  have  estimated  the  cost  of
installing a new deep well injection system at approximately $6 million, but the
Company  has  not  elected to  drill  such a  well  unless and  until  its other
alternatives  become  unavailable.  The  Company,  with  neighboring  industrial
facilities,  has  begun  investigating  the  possibility  of  entering  into  an
agreement with a quasi-governmental authority  to acquire, modify and operate  a
publicly-owned  wastewater treatment plant (the  "South Dixie Plant") to dispose
of industrial waste  water. Although  no assurances  can be  given, the  Company
believes  that it  will be able  to use its  existing wells until  it develops a
satisfactory alternative waste water disposal  system. If the Company is  forced
to cease using such injection wells before an alternative system is developed or
the  anticipated  renewal  permits  do  not  provide  for  sufficient wastewater
disposal capacity, there  could be a  material adverse effect  on the  Company's
financial condition and results of operations.

    SOLID WASTES

    In  March 1994, TNRCC granted  the Company a permit  to operate three of its
hazardous   waste    management    units    at   the    Odessa    Facility    as
treatment/storage/disposal   facilities  under  RCRA.  This  permit  includes  a
compliance plan requiring the Company to  take corrective action with regard  to
existing contamination at the Odessa Facility. Pursuant to this compliance plan,
the   Company  must  complete  an  investigation   into  the  extent  of  onsite
contamination, conduct  a risk  assessment to  determine the  level of  risk  it
presents  to human  health and  the environment,  develop a  corrective measures
study on the ways  to remediate the contamination,  and implement a  remediation
plan approved by TNRCC. During the investigations of contamination at the Odessa
Facility,  the Company  discovered, and reported  to TNRCC, the  presence of low
levels of  contaminants  in an  intermittently-flowing  stream adjacent  to  the
Odessa  Facility. The Company is continuing its investigations as to the source,
extent and effect of contaminants in this stream.

    Based upon the results  of its investigations  of onsite contamination,  the
Company  does not believe  that implementation of a  corrective action plan will
have a material adverse effect on its financial condition. However, no assurance
can be given that all conditions any  corrective action plan may be required  to
address  have been  identified, or  that the amounts  that might  be required to
implement that plan will not be significant to the Company.

    AIR EMISSIONS

    In 1990, Congress amended the federal Clean Air Act, as amended (the  "Clean
Air  Act"), to  require control of  certain emissions  not previously regulated,
some of which  are emitted by  the Company's facilities.  This legislation  will
require  the  Company  (and  others  in the  industry  with  such  emissions) to
implement

                                       46
<PAGE>
certain pollution  control measures  in addition  to those  currently used.  The
Company  cannot determine the full impact  of such legislation on its operations
until all the implementing regulations are adopted, and can give no assurance at
this time that the costs it may incur to comply with those regulations will  not
be significant.

    The  Company operates its styrene  plant under an air  permit that was first
issued in 1979.  The permit  has been amended  several times,  and it  currently
covers  both the  styrene plant and  the styrene loading  facilities. During the
current renewal process, two parties requested  a public hearing on the  permit.
One of the requesting parties is the law firm representing the plaintiffs in the
Odessa  Residents  Tort Litigation.  See "Litigation  -- Odessa  Residents' Tort
Litigation." If a public hearing is allowed by TNRCC, the process would probably
take from six to thirteen months to complete. During the pendency of the  public
hearing  process,  the  Company would  continue  to operate  under  its existing
permit. While there can be no assurance, the Company expects TNRCC to renew  its
styrene  air permit, although the renewal permit may contain additional modeling
or monitoring requirements.

    ADDITIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES

    The Federal Comprehensive Environmental Response Compensation and  Liability
Act,  as amended ("CERCLA"),  and similar laws in  many states, impose liability
for the  clean-up  of certain  waste  sites  and for  related  natural  resource
damages,  without regard to fault or the  legality of the waste disposal. Liable
persons generally include the  site owner or operator,  former site owners,  and
persons that disposed or arranged for the disposal of hazardous substances found
at  those sites.  The Company  has sent  wastes from  its operations  to various
third-party waste disposal sites. From time to time the Company receives notices
from representatives  of governmental  agencies and  private parties  contending
that  the Company is potentially liable for a portion of the remediation at such
third-party and formerly-owned sites.  Although there can  be no assurance,  the
Company  does not  believe that its  liabilities for remediation  of such sites,
either individually or in the aggregate, will have a material adverse effect  on
the Company.

    The  Odessa Facility is located near the South Dixie Plant owned by the City
of Odessa ("Odessa").  Odessa is implementing  a plan to  expand a second  water
treatment  plant and abandon the South Dixie  Plant. Odessa has alleged that the
Company has contributed to groundwater  contamination at the South Dixie  Plant.
If  Odessa's allegations are correct, then the  Company could be liable for some
or all of the remediation at the  site. Although there can be no assurance,  the
Company does not believe that any such costs will have a material adverse effect
on the Company.

LITIGATION

    BANKRUPTCY

    On October 18, 1991, and pursuant to an agreement in principle detailing the
terms  for  Old  Rexene's  recapitalization,  Old  Rexene  and  its wholly-owned
subsidiaries, Rexene  Products Company  ("Products") and  Poly-Pac, Inc.,  filed
voluntary  petitions for  reorganization under Chapter  11 of  the United States
Bankruptcy Code  in the  United  States Bankruptcy  Court  for the  District  of
Delaware  (the "Bankruptcy Court"),  case numbers 91-1058,  91-1057 and 91-1059,
respectively. Pursuant to an Order Providing for Joint Administration entered by
the Bankruptcy Court  on October  21, 1991, the  Old Rexene  and Poly-Pac,  Inc.
cases were consolidated with the Products case for administrative purposes only.
On  July 7, 1992, the  Bankruptcy Court entered an  order confirming the Amended
Plan, which, among other things, provided for the merger of Old Rexene with  and
into  Products  to  form  the  Company  (the  "1992  Merger").  Thereafter,  all
conditions to the  effectiveness of the  1992 Merger and  the Amended Plan  were
either  satisfied or  waived. The  1992 Merger  and the  Amended Plan  were then
consummated on September 11, 1992 and September 18, 1992 (the "Effective Date"),
respectively. Substantially all distributions  contemplated by the Amended  Plan
have  been  made. Certain  matters, including  the  Izzarelli Class  (as defined
below) claims, remain pending before the Bankruptcy Court.

    STOCKHOLDER CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In January 1990,  a purported class  action was filed  in the United  States
District  Court, Northern  District of Texas,  by an alleged  stockholder of Old
Rexene   on    behalf   of    purchasers   of    Old   Rexene    common    stock

                                       47
<PAGE>
between  October 23, 1989 and  December 27, 1989. The  defendants in this action
presently include Rexene, one of its current directors and certain of its former
directors. The  class  has  been  certified with  an  intervenor  as  the  class
representative. The intervenor's complaint asserts claims under Rule 10b-5 under
the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, and state common law grounds. The plaintiff
alleges that public statements made by certain directors of Old Rexene created a
misleading  impression of Old Rexene's  financial condition thereby artificially
inflating the  price of  the common  stock of  Old Rexene.  The plaintiff  seeks
compensatory  damages, prejudgment interest, a  recovery of costs and attorneys'
fees, and such  other relief  as may  be deemed  just and  proper. Discovery  is
ongoing.

    In  Old Rexene's Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceeding, the intervening plaintiff
filed a proof of claim on behalf  of herself and the purported class seeking  in
excess  of $10 million based upon the allegations in the litigation. The Company
objected to the claim and elected to leave the legal, equitable and  contractual
rights  of the plaintiff unaltered, thereby  allowing this litigation to proceed
as of the Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    IZZARELLI STOCK BONUS PLAN CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In February 1991,  a class  action lawsuit was  filed in  the United  States
District  Court for the  Western District of  Texas-Midland Division against the
Company, the El Paso Products Company Stock Bonus Plan (the "Stock Bonus  Plan")
and  Texas Commerce Bank -- Odessa (the former trustee for the Stock Bonus Plan)
by two  former participants  in  the Stock  Bonus Plan  on  behalf of  the  1986
participants  in the  Stock Bonus  Plan (the  "Izzarelli Class").  The complaint
alleged that  the Company  amended the  Stock Bonus  Plan in  1987 and  1988  to
deprive  the Izzarelli Class of benefits to  which they would have been entitled
had the Stock Bonus  Plan not been amended.  The Izzarelli Class asserts  claims
under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended ("ERISA"),
for  alleged  breach of  fiduciary duties  to the  participants and  for alleged
violation of ERISA's provision  prohibiting amendments to  the Stock Bonus  Plan
after  benefits had accrued to participants. The plaintiffs seek actual damages,
attorneys' fees,  costs  and expenses,  prejudgment  interest and  such  further
relief as may be deemed appropriate. After a trial, the trial court in July 1992
entered  a  judgment against  the  Company in  the  amount of  $6.6  million (as
subsequently amended)  plus  court costs.  In  November 1992,  the  trial  court
awarded  the  Izzarelli Class  $595,000  for attorneys'  fees  and out-of-pocket
expenses. The Company has  recorded an accrual of  $7.4 million to reflect  this
judgment.

    The  Company appealed the judgment to the United States Court of Appeals for
the Fifth Circuit. The Izzarelli Class has also filed an appeal with respect  to
the  amount of damages awarded and the  judgment in favor of Texas Commerce Bank
- -- Odessa. On June 22, 1994, the appeals court reversed the trial court and held
that Rexene did not violate  ERISA or any fiduciary  duty in amending the  Stock
Bonus Plan. It also affirmed the trial court's judgment that the trustee was not
liable  to the  plaintiffs. On  August 11, 1994,  the appeals  court refused the
plaintiffs' request that it reconsider its decision.

    In Old Rexene's bankruptcy proceeding,  the Izzarelli Class filed proofs  of
claim  for $27.7 million. The Izzarelli  Class has pending before the Bankruptcy
Court a motion to alter  or amend the Confirmation Order  and a motion to  allow
their  claim based upon the judgment entered  by the trial court. The Bankruptcy
Court has  deferred ruling  on these  motions until  resolution of  all  appeals
arising from the trial court's judgment.

    Pursuant  to an agreement in December 1992 regarding the distribution of the
remaining balance in  an escrow account  established in connection  with a  1988
merger involving the Company, $2 million is being retained in the escrow account
which  will be available  to the Company  to pay up  to 50% of  any portion of a
final judgment or settlement  in the Izzarelli litigation  which is not paid  by
insurance,  should the  judgment be  reinstated. The  Company intends  to pursue
claims for recovery of  the amount of any  final judgment or settlement  against
its  insurance carrier  subject to  policy limits  of $10  million. Although the
insurance carrier has been paying the Company's attorneys' fees in the Izzarelli
litigation, it has otherwise denied coverage and reserved all rights.

    PHILLIPS BLOCK COPOLYMER LITIGATION

    In March  1984,  Phillips Petroleum  Company  ("Phillips") filed  a  lawsuit
against  the  Company  in the  United  States  District Court  for  the Northern
District   of   Illinois,   Eastern   Division,   seeking   injunctive   relief,

                                       48
<PAGE>
an  unspecified amount of compensatory damages and treble damages. The complaint
alleges  that  the  Company's  copolymer  process  for  polypropylene  infringes
Phillips' two "block" copolymer patents. This action has been transferred to the
United  States  District  Court  for the  Southern  District  of  Texas, Houston
Division. Discovery in  this case has  been completed. The  Company has filed  a
motion  for summary  judgment. Phillips has  filed a motion  for partial summary
judgment. Pursuant to  an agreement  among the  parties, the  court appointed  a
special  master  who  conducted  a  hearing  on  these  motions  and  thereafter
recommended to the  court that  the Company's  motion be  granted and  Phillips'
motion  be denied. Thereafter, Phillips filed  motions to disqualify the special
master, to reject the recommendation of the special master and to enter  partial
summary  judgment for Phillips. The court has entered an order denying Phillips'
motion to disqualify the special master. The summary judgment motions are  still
pending.  In Old  Rexene's Chapter  11 bankruptcy  proceeding, Phillips  filed a
proof of claim seeking in excess of  $108 million based upon the allegations  in
this  litigation. The  Company objected  to the claim  and elected  to leave the
legal, equitable and contractual rights of Phillips unaltered, thereby  allowing
this  litigation  to proceed  as of  the  Effective Date  without regard  to the
bankruptcy proceeding.

    PHILLIPS CRYSTALLINE LICENSE LITIGATION

    In May 1990,  Phillips filed  a lawsuit against  the Company  in the  United
States District Court for the District of Delaware seeking injunctive relief, an
unspecified  amount of compensatory damages, treble damages and attorneys' fees,
costs and  expenses.  The  complaint  alleges that  the  Company  is  infringing
Phillips'   Patent   No.   4,376,851  (the   "'851   Patent")   for  crystalline
polypropylene. Pursuant to  a License  Agreement dated as  of May  15, 1983,  as
amended, (the "License Agreement"), Phillips granted the Company a non-exclusive
license  to make,  use and  sell crystalline  polypropylene covered  by the '851
Patent. The complaint alleges that effective April 21, 1990, Phillips terminated
the License Agreement  because it  believed that, by  the terms  of the  License
Agreement,  all  conditions  precedent  to such  termination  had  occurred. The
complaint further  alleges that,  without an  effective License  Agreement,  the
Company's  continuing use of  the '851 Patent constitutes  an infringing use. An
amended complaint filed  in May  1990 further alleges  that the  Company made  a
material  misrepresentation  that induced  Phillips  to enter  into  the License
Agreement and that Phillips entered into the License Agreement as a  consequence
of a mutual mistake of the parties. The amended complaint therefore alleges that
the  License Agreement is void AB INITIO.  The Company filed a motion to dismiss
Phillips' amended complaint for failure to state a claim. On December 30,  1993,
the court entered an order dismissing Phillips' claim that the License Agreement
was  void AB  INITIO, and  ordered that  the 1990  license termination  issue be
resolved at trial.  Trial is  scheduled for October  19, 1994.  In Old  Rexene's
Chapter  11 bankruptcy  proceeding, Phillips filed  a proof of  claim seeking in
excess of  $147 million  based  upon the  allegations  in this  litigation.  The
Company  objected to  the claim  and elected to  leave the  legal, equitable and
contractual rights of  Phillips unaltered  thereby allowing  this litigation  to
proceed as of the Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    ODESSA RESIDENTS' TORT LITIGATION

    On  April  15,  1994, the  national  and  state chapters  of  the  NAACP and
approximately 770 residents of a  neighborhood approximately one mile  northwest
of  the Shell Oil Company ("Shell"), Rexene and Dynagen, Inc. ("Dynagen") plants
in Odessa,  Texas  petitioned the  State  District  Court in  Odessa,  Texas  to
intervene  in  a  previously existing  lawsuit  against  Dynagen to  (a)  add as
additional defendants Rexene, Shell and General Tire Corporation (the parent  of
Dynagen)  and  (b)  have  the  litigation  certified  as  a  class  action.  The
plaintiffs' petition  seeks an  unspecified amount  of money  damages for  past,
present  and  future injuries  to plaintiffs'  health,  wrongful death,  loss of
consortium and reduction in property values; the conduct and payment of property
clean up,  remediation and  relocation costs;  payment of  expenses for  medical
testing  and  monitoring; funding  of pollution  and health  studies; attorney's
fees; punitive  damages and  injunctive relief.  Plaintiffs' petition  specified
alleged  pollution from air emissions from the three plants as a basis for their
claims. The trial court has allowed intervention and severed the action from the
original lawsuit against Dynagen. Plaintiffs have withdrawn their motion to have
the litigation  certified as  a class  claim. This  litigation is  in the  early
stages of pretrial discovery. Plaintiff's attorneys have also requested a public
hearing  in connection  with the  renewal of  the Company's  air permit  for its
styrene plant. See
"-- Environmental and Related Regulation -- Air Emissions."

                                       49
<PAGE>
    Although there can be no assurance of  the final resolution of any of  these
matters,  the Company  believes that,  based upon  its current  knowledge of the
facts of each case, it has meritorious  defenses to the various claims made  and
intends  to defend each suit  vigorously. Although there can  be no assurance of
the final resolution of  any of these litigation  matters, the Company does  not
believe  that the outcome of any of  these lawsuits will have a material adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

    With respect  to certain  pending or  threatened proceedings  involving  the
discharge   of  materials  into  or  protection  of  the  environment,  see  "--
Environmental and Related Regulation".  The Company is also  a party to  various
lawsuits  arising in the ordinary  course of business and  does not believe that
the outcome of any of these lawsuits will have a material adverse effect on  the
Company's financial position or results of operations.

                                       50
<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT

DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE COMPANY

    The table set forth below provides certain information with respect to those
persons  who are  currently serving as  directors and executive  officers of the
Company.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
          NAME              AGE                      POSITION
- ------------------------    ---    ---------------------------------------------
<S>                         <C>    <C>
Arthur L. Goeschel          72     Chairman of the Board
Andrew J. Smith             54     Director, Chief Executive Officer
Lavon N. Anderson           59     Director, President and Chief Operating
                                    Officer
Kevin N. Clowe              43     Director
William B. Hewitt           56     Director
Ilan Kaufthal               47     Director
Fred P. Rullo, Jr.          54     Director
Phillip Siegel              52     Director
Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III     60     Director
Kevin W. McAleer            44     Executive Vice President and Chief Financial
                                    Officer
Jack E. Knott               40     Executive Vice President -- Sales and Market
                                    Development
James M. Ruberto            47     Executive Vice President and President -- CT
                                    Film
Jonathan R. Wheeler         43     Senior Vice President -- Administration
Bernard J. McNamee          59     Vice President, Secretary and General Counsel
Geff Perera                 41     Vice President and Controller
</TABLE>

    Mr. Goeschel has been Chairman of the Board of the Company since March 1992.
He also was a director of Old Rexene  from April 1988 to May 1989. Mr.  Goeschel
is  presently retired. He was Chairman of the Board of Tetra Technologies, Inc.,
a company which  recycles and  treats environmentally  sensitive by-product  and
wastewater  streams,  and then  markets  end-use chemicals  extracted  from such
streams, from November 1992 to October 1993.  He is a director of Calgon  Carbon
Corporation,  a  manufacturer of  activated carbon,  and National  Picture Frame
Company, a manufacturer of picture frames. He  is also a member of the board  of
trustees of the Laurel Mutual Funds.

    Mr.  Smith has been  Chief Executive Officer  and a director  of the Company
since March 1992. From December 1991 to March 1992, he was a private consultant.
From June 1991 to December 1991, he was President and Chief Operating Officer of
Itex Enterprises, Inc.,  an environmental  remediation company.  Mr. Smith  also
served as a consultant to Old Rexene from January 1991 to June 1991. Immediately
prior  thereto, he  had been  a director of  Old Rexene  since May  1988 and the
President and  Chief Executive  Officer of  Old Rexene  since June  1988.  Prior
thereto he had held various positions with Old Rexene since 1976.

    Dr.  Anderson has been President and  Chief Operating Officer of the Company
since January 1991 and a director since February 1990. From May 1988 to  January
1991 Dr. Anderson was Executive Vice President -- Manufacturing and Technical of
Old  Rexene. Prior  thereto he had  held various  engineering, manufacturing and
research and development positions with Old Rexene since 1972.

    Mr. Clowe has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.  He
has   served  as   Assistant  Treasurer   and  Corporate   Officer  of  American
International Group,  Inc., an  international insurance  and financial  services
company, since January 1988, as Vice President and Corporate Officer of American
International  Group  Capital  Corporation  since  1987,  and  as  President and
Director of American International Fund Distributors, Inc. since 1988. Mr. Clowe
is also a director of Concurrent Computer Corporation.

    Mr. Hewitt has served as a director  of the Company since February 1990.  He
has  been Chairman of  the Board and  Chief Executive Officer  of Capital Credit
Corporation, a receivables management company, since

                                       51
<PAGE>
September 1991 and  Executive Vice  President of Union  Corporation since  March
1994.  Mr. Hewitt  was Executive  Vice President  of First  Manhattan Consulting
Group, a management consulting firm, from 1980  to September 1991. He is also  a
director of the Union Corporation.

    Mr.  Kaufthal has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.
He has been  a managing  director of Wertheim  Schroder &  Co. Incorporated,  an
investment  banking  firm,  since  1987.  He  is  also  a  director  of  Formica
Corporation, United Retail Group, Inc. and Cambrex Corporation.

    Mr. Rullo has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.  He
has  been President and  Chief Executive Officer of  Freedom Chemical Company, a
specialty chemical  company,  since  October  1991.  He  was  President  of  ABB
Combustion  Engineering Systems and Service Inc., a manufacturer of power plants
for utilities and  industrial concerns,  from September  1989 through  September
1991.

    Mr.  Siegel has served as a director of the Company since September 1992. He
is an independent business consultant. From December 1989 to February 1993,  Mr.
Siegel served as Senior Vice President of Presidential Life Insurance Company, a
company  involved in  the sale  of life and  annuity products.  During 1989, Mr.
Siegel was an independent consultant  with respect to mergers and  acquisitions.
Mr. Siegel is a director of West Point Stevens, Inc. and Bally's Grand, Inc.

    Mr.  Tomfohrde has served as a director of the Company since September 1992.
He is currently retired. From January  1987 to his retirement in December  1991,
Mr.  Tomfohrde served as President and Chief Operating Officer and a director of
GAF Chemicals Corp. and its successor company, International Specialty Products,
Inc., a specialty chemicals company. He  is also a director of Sybron  Chemicals
Corp.,  Creative Technologies Group,  Inc., OSI Specialties,  Inc. and McWhorter
Technologies, Inc.

    Mr. McAleer has been Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of
the Company since July 1990. From 1985 to 1990, Mr. McAleer was Chief  Financial
Officer of Varo, Inc., a manufacturer of specialty electronics equipment.

    Mr.  Knott has been Executive Vice President -- Sales and Market Development
of the Company since March 1992. Prior thereto, Mr. Knott was an Executive  Vice
President  of  Old Rexene  since January  1991  and President  of CT  Film since
February 1989.  Mr. Knott  held various  positions  with CT  Film from  1985  to
February 1989.

    Mr.  Ruberto has been Executive Vice  President of the Company and President
of CT Film since March 1992. Prior thereto, Mr. Ruberto had been Executive  Vice
President  -- Sales  and Market Development  of Rexene since  January 1991. From
April 1989  to  January  1991,  Mr. Ruberto  was  Executive  Vice  President  --
Marketing  and Business Planning of Old  Rexene. From October 1987 through March
1989, Mr. Ruberto was  Vice President -- Strategic  Planning of Plicon Corp.,  a
manufacturer of flexible packaging materials.

    Mr.  Wheeler has been Senior Vice President -- Administration of the Company
since December 1990. Prior thereto, Mr. Wheeler had been Vice President -- Human
Resources and Administration of Old Rexene since September 1988.

    Mr. McNamee has been  Vice President, Secretary and  General Counsel of  the
Company  since May 1993. From  September 1989 to November  1992, Mr. McNamee was
Vice President  and  General  Counsel  of  Ferro  Corporation,  a  multinational
manufacturer  of specialty materials. From July 1985 to August 1989, Mr. McNamee
was Associate General  Counsel of  Chevron Chemical Company,  a manufacturer  of
petrochemicals, polyolefins and other chemical products.

    Mr.  Perera has been  Vice President of  the Company since  January 1991 and
Controller since February 1989. From October  1988 to February 1989, Mr.  Perera
was Director of External Reporting of Old Rexene.

    In  October 1991, Old  Rexene filed a petition  for reorganization under the
federal bankruptcy laws from  which the Company emerged  on September 18,  1992,
pursuant  to the Reorganization. At  the time Old Rexene  filed its petition for
reorganization, Dr. Anderson and Mr. Hewitt served as directors. In addition, in

                                       52
<PAGE>
connection with the Reorganization, Messrs.  Clowe, Kaufthal, Rullo, Siegel  and
Tomfohrde  were appointed to serve on the  Company's board at the request of the
committee of creditors participating in the Reorganization. Messrs. Goeschel and
Smith, who served as directors of Old Rexene prior to the filing of its petition
for reorganization, returned to Old Rexene's board after the petition was filed.
Dr. Anderson and Messrs. Smith, McAleer, Knott, Ruberto, Wheeler and Perera each
served as executive officers of Old Rexene at some time within two years  before
the filing by Old Rexene of its petition for reorganization.

    Ilan Kaufthal, a director of the Company, is a managing director of Wertheim
Schroder  &  Co.  Incorporated, a  managing  underwriter of  the  Offerings. See
"Underwriting."

RECENT ADOPTION OF MANAGEMENT INCENTIVE PLANS

    In October 1994,  the Management Development  and Compensation Committee  of
the  Board  of Directors  of the  Company (the  "Committee") adopted  the Rexene
Corporation 1994 Long-Term Incentive Plan (the "Incentive Plan"). The  Incentive
Plan  is intended to  replace the Company's  1988 Stock Incentive  Plan and 1993
Non-Qualified Stock  Option Plan.  The effectiveness  of the  Incentive Plan  is
subject  to and conditioned upon the approval thereof by the stockholders of the
Company at the 1995 annual meeting of stockholders. The Company has reserved for
issuance under the Incentive Plan 882,000 shares of Common Stock, plus up to  an
additional  103,920 shares of  Common Stock if  the Underwriters' over-allotment
option is exercised in full.

    The purpose of the  Incentive Plan is to  encourage and enable key  salaried
employees  of the Company and its subsidiaries to acquire a proprietary interest
in the  Company through  the ownership  of Common  Stock and  other rights  with
respect  to Common  Stock and to  more closely align  management incentives with
appreciation in  the value  of the  Common  Stock. The  Incentive Plan  will  be
administered  by the Committee, which has full  power in its discretion to grant
awards under the Incentive  Plan, to determine the  terms of such awards  (which
may  be in any  one or a  combination of the  following forms: (a) non-qualified
stock options;  (b)  stock  appreciation  rights;  (c)  restricted  shares;  (d)
performance  shares; and (e) performance units),  to interpret the provisions of
the Incentive  Plan and  to take  such other  action as  it deems  necessary  or
advisable for the administration of the Incentive Plan.

    In  October 1994, the Committee  adopted the Rexene Corporation Supplemental
Executive Retirement Plan (the  "SERP"). The purpose of  the SERP is to  provide
supplemental  retirement and  survivor benefits  for a  certain select  group of
management or highly compensated  employees who complete  a specified period  of
service  and otherwise  become eligible under  the SERP. The  Company intends to
fund the SERP from time to time at the discretion of the Committee or the  Board
of Directors.

                                       53
<PAGE>
         SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT

SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS

    The  following tabulation sets forth as of October 1, 1994, information with
respect to each person  who was known  by Rexene to be  the beneficial owner  of
more than five percent of the Common Stock.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       COMMON STOCK
                                                                                    BENEFICIALLY OWNED
                                                                                ---------------------------
                                                                                  NUMBER OF     PERCENT OF
                     NAME AND ADDRESS OF BENEFICIAL OWNER                         SHARES (1)       CLASS
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------  --------------  -----------
<S>                                                                             <C>             <C>
Executive Life Insurance Company of New York .................................    1,047,144(2)         9.9%
 390 North Broadway
 Jericho, New York 11753-2167
Energy Management Corporation ................................................      921,174(3)         8.8
 1733 Woodstead Court
 The Woodlands, Texas 77380
M.D. Sass Investors Services, Inc. ...........................................      633,293(4)         6.0
 1133 Avenue of the Americas
 New York, New York 10036
The Prudential Insurance Company of America ..................................      567,455(5)         5.4
 Prudential Plaza
 Newark, New Jersey 07102-3777
Household Commercial of California, Inc. .....................................      539,682(6)         5.1
 2700 Sanders Road
 Prospect Heights, Illinois 60070
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  All  shares listed are directly held  with sole voting and investment power
     unless otherwise indicated.
(2)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Securities
     and Exchange  Commission  (the  "Commission") by  Kevin  E.  Foley,  Deputy
     Superintendent  of Insurance of the State  of New York, as Rehabilitator of
     Executive Life Insurance  Company of  New York,  on November  25, 1992,  as
     amended by an amendment filed with the Commission on October 11, 1994.
(3)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13D filed with the Commission
     by  Energy Management  Corporation ("EMC")  and John  W. Adams  on June 14,
     1994. EMC  is  a  Colorado  corporation whose  principal  business  is  the
     purchase  and sale  of publicly  and privately  traded securities, accounts
     receivable and other claims against  distressed and troubled debtors.  Does
     not  include 4,656  shares of  Common Stock  beneficially owned  by John W.
     Adams, a director of  EMC whose business address  is 767 Third Avenue,  New
     York, New York 10017.
(4)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Commission
     by  M. D. Sass  Investors Services, Inc. ("Sass")  dated February 10, 1994.
     Sass has sole investment power with  respect to 124,700 of such shares  and
     shared investment power with respect to 508,593 of such shares.
(5)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Commission
     by  The Prudential Insurance Company of  America ("Prudential") on or about
     February 11, 1993,  as amended by  an amendment thereto  dated January  31,
     1994.  Includes 1,709  shares as  to which  Prudential has  sole voting and
     investment power,  and 565,746  shares as  to which  Prudential has  shared
     voting and investment power, which are held for the benefit of its clients.
(6)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13D filed with the Commission
     by Household Commercial of California, Inc. on October 13, 1992, as amended
     by an amendment thereto filed on October 22, 1992.
</TABLE>

                                       54
<PAGE>
SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF MANAGEMENT

    The  following  tabulation  sets  forth  information  with  respect  to  the
beneficial ownership of the Common Stock as of October 17, 1994 by each director
and executive officer of the Company and by all directors and executive officers
of the Company as a group.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    COMMON STOCK
                                                                                 BENEFICIALLY OWNED
                                                                              -------------------------
                                                                               NUMBER OF    PERCENT OF
NAME                                                                           SHARES (1)      CLASS
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                                           <C>           <C>
DIRECTORS
Lavon N. Anderson...........................................................      7,916              *
Kevin N. Clowe..............................................................      6,250              *
Arthur L. Goeschel..........................................................     37,333(2)         0.4%
William B. Hewitt...........................................................      6,250              *
Ilan Kaufthal...............................................................      6,250              *
Fred P. Rullo, Jr...........................................................      6,250              *
Phillip Siegel..............................................................      9,250              *
Andrew J. Smith.............................................................     14,845            0.1%
Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III.....................................................      6,250              *
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS (EXCLUDING ANY DIRECTOR NAMED ABOVE)
Kevin W. McAleer............................................................      5,000              *
Jack E. Knott...............................................................      7,000(3)           *
James M. Ruberto............................................................      4,000              *
Jonathan R. Wheeler.........................................................      4,000              *
Bernard J. McNamee..........................................................      4,000              *
Geff Perera.................................................................      2,333              *
ALL DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AS A GROUP (15 PERSONS)................    126,927(4)         1.2%
<FN>
- ------------------------
*    Less than .1%
(1)  All shares listed are directly held  with sole voting and investment  power
     unless otherwise indicated.
(2)  Includes 1,000 shares held by Mr. Goeschel's spouse.
(3)  Includes  3,000 shares held  by Mr. Knott's spouse  in a custodial capacity
     under the Uniform Gift to Minors Act.
(4)  Includes 69,832  shares  subject to  stock  options which  are  exercisable
     within 60 days.
</TABLE>

                                       55
<PAGE>
                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK

AUTHORIZED AND OUTSTANDING CAPITAL STOCK

    The  authorized capital stock of the Company consists of 1,000,000 shares of
preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share ("Preferred Stock"), and  100,000,000
shares  of Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share. Upon the consummation of the
Common Stock  Offering, 18,624,306  shares  of Common  Stock  and no  shares  of
Preferred  Stock will be  outstanding. The following  summary description of the
capital stock of the Company  is qualified in its  entirety by reference to  the
Company's  Restated Certificate of Incorporation, a copy of which is filed as an
exhibit to the Registration Statement of which this Prospectus is a part.

    COMMON STOCK

    The holders of Common Stock are entitled to one vote for each share held  of
record  on all matters submitted to  the stockholders, including the election of
directors. There  is  no cumulative  voting  with  respect to  the  election  of
directors.  As a result,  in an election  of directors the  holders of record of
more than 50% of  the outstanding shares  of Common Stock can  elect all of  the
directors then standing for election if such holders choose to do so. Subject to
preferences  that may be applicable to any Preferred Stock that may from time to
time be  outstanding,  the holders  of  Common  Stock are  entitled  to  receive
dividends  when  and  if declared  by  the  Board of  Directors  out  of legally
available funds. In the event of a liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the
affairs of the Company, the  holders of the Common  Stock are entitled to  share
ratably in all assets which are available for distribution to them after payment
of  liabilities and after  provision has been  made for each  class of stock, if
any, having preference over the Common Stock. Holders of shares of Common Stock,
as such, have no conversion, pre-emptive or other subscription rights and  there
are  no  redemption  provisions  applicable  to the  Common  Stock.  All  of the
outstanding shares of Common Stock are,  and the shares of Common Stock  offered
hereby  will be, when issued for consideration  as set forth in this Prospectus,
validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable.

    The Common Stock is traded on the  New York Stock Exchange under the  symbol
"RXN."  The Transfer Agent and Registrar for  the Common Stock is American Stock
Transfer & Trust Company.

    PREFERRED STOCK

    The Company's Restated Certificate of Incorporation authorizes the Board  of
Directors  to establish one or more series  of Preferred Stock and to determine,
with respect to any series of Preferred Stock, the terms, rights and preferences
of such series,  including voting, dividend,  liquidation, conversion and  other
rights.  The authorized shares of Preferred Stock will be available for issuance
without further  action by  the Company's  stockholders, unless  such action  is
required  by applicable law or any  stock exchange or automated quotation system
on which  the Company's  securities may  be listed  or traded.  The issuance  of
Preferred  Stock could  adversely affect the  voting power of  holders of Common
Stock and the likelihood  that such holders will  receive dividend payments  and
payments  upon liquidation and  could have the effect  of delaying, deferring or
preventing a change in control of the Company. The Company has no present  plans
to issue any shares of Preferred Stock.

CERTAIN CORPORATE GOVERNANCE PROVISIONS

    STOCKHOLDER ACTION BY WRITTEN CONSENT

    The  Restated Certificate of Incorporation  provides that no action required
or permitted to be taken at any annual or special meeting of the stockholders of
the Company may  be taken  without a  meeting unless  a consent  or consents  in
writing,  setting forth the action to be taken  is signed by at least 66 2/3% of
the stockholders entitled to  vote with respect to  the subject matter  thereof.
This  provision  may  make  it  difficult  for  stockholders  to  effect actions
requiring a vote of stockholders.

    SPECIAL MEETINGS OF STOCKHOLDERS

    The  Amended  and  Restated  Bylaws  provide  that  a  special  meeting   of
stockholders  of the Company  may be called only  by a majority  of the Board of
Directors,  a   committee   of   the   Board  of   Directors   that   has   been

                                       56
<PAGE>
duly  designated  by the  Board  of Directors  to have  the  power to  call such
meetings, or any  holder or  holders of  at least  50% of  the then  outstanding
Common  Stock  of  the  Company.  This  provision  may  make  it  difficult  for
stockholders to take action opposed by the Board of Directors.

    COMMON STOCK PURCHASE RIGHTS

    In January 1993, the Company declared  a dividend distribution of one  Right
for  each  outstanding share  of Common  Stock  of the  Company. The  Rights are
exercisable only if a person  or group acquires 15% or  more of Common Stock  or
announces a tender offer, the consummation of which would result in ownership by
a  person or  group of  15% or  more of  the Common  Stock. Each  Right entitles
stockholders to purchase such  number of shares of  Common Stock at an  exercise
price  of $60.00 (as  amended by the Board  of Directors on  August 29, 1994) as
determined under formulas set out in the agreement providing for the Rights. The
existence of the Rights may, under certain circumstances, render more  difficult
or discourage attempts to acquire the Company.

    SECTION 203 OF THE DELAWARE GENERAL CORPORATION LAW

    The  Company is covered  by Section 203 of  the Delaware General Corporation
Law. Generally, Section 203 prohibits a publicly held Delaware corporation  from
engaging  in a  "business combination"  with an  "interested stockholder"  for a
period of three  years after the  date of  the transaction in  which the  person
became  an interested stockholder,  unless (i) prior  to such date  the board of
directors  of  the  corporation  approved   the  business  combination  or   the
transaction   which  resulted   in  the   stockholder  becoming   an  interested
stockholder, (ii) upon  consummation of  the transaction which  resulted in  the
stockholder  becoming an interested stockholder, the interested stockholder owns
at least 85% of the outstanding voting stock or (iii) on or after such date  the
business  combination is approved by the board and by the affirmative vote of at
least 66  2/3%  of the  outstanding  voting stock  which  is not  owned  by  the
interested  stockholder. A "business combination"  includes a merger, asset sale
or  certain  other  transactions  resulting  in  a  financial  benefit  to   the
stockholder.  An  "interested  stockholder"  is  a  person  who,  together  with
affiliates and associates, owns (or within three years, did own) 15% or more  of
the   corporation's  voting  stock.  For  purposes  of  determining  whether  an
interested stockholder owns at least 85% of the outstanding voting stock, shares
held by persons who are both directors and officers and shares held by  employee
stock  ownership plans in which  employee participants do not  have the right to
determine confidentially  whether  shares  held  subject to  the  plan  will  be
tendered in a tender offer or exchange offer are excluded.

    LIMITATION OF LIABILITY AND INDEMNIFICATION

    The  Company's Amended  and Restated Bylaws  provide that  the Company shall
indemnify all directors and officers of the Company to the fullest extent now or
hereafter  permitted  by  the  Delaware  General  Corporation  Law.  Under  such
provisions,  any director or  officer who, in  his capacity as  such, is made or
threatened to be made a party to any suit or proceeding, shall be indemnified if
such director or  officer acted  in good  faith and  in a  manner he  reasonably
believed  to be in,  or not opposed to,  the best interests  of the Company and,
with respect to any criminal proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe  his
conduct  was unlawful. The Amended and  Restated Bylaws and the Delaware General
Corporation Law further provide  that such indemnification  is not exclusive  of
any  other rights to  which such individuals  may be entitled  under any bylaws,
agreement, vote of stockholders or disinterested directors or otherwise.

    In addition, the  Company's Restated Certificate  of Incorporation  provides
that  to the  fullest extent  now or  hereafter permitted  by Delaware  law, the
Company's directors will not  be liable to the  Company or its stockholders  for
monetary  damages for breach of fiduciary duty  as a director. This provision in
the Restated  Certificate of  Incorporation does  not eliminate  the  directors'
fiduciary  duty of  care, and  in appropriate  circumstances, equitable remedies
such as  an  injunction or  other  forms  of non-monetary  relief  would  remain
available  under Delaware  law. Furthermore, each  director will  continue to be
subject to liability for  (i) breach of  the director's duty  of loyalty to  the
Company  and  its stockholders,  (ii) acts  or  omissions not  in good  faith or
involving intentional misconduct or knowing  violations of law, (iii)  liability
arising  under Section 174 of the  Delaware General Corporation Law (relating to
unlawful payment of dividends and

                                       57
<PAGE>
unlawful  purchases  or  redemptions  of  the  Company's  stock)  or  (iv)   any
transaction  from which the director derived  an improper personal benefit. This
provision does not affect  a director's responsibilities  under any other  laws,
including the federal securities laws and state or federal environmental laws.

                      CERTAIN INDEBTEDNESS OF THE COMPANY

    The  following is  a summary of  the terms of  the Senior Notes  and the New
Credit Agreement.  For more  complete information  regarding such  indebtedness,
reference is made to the Indenture and the New Credit Agreement, copies of which
have  been  filed  as  exhibits  to the  Registration  Statement  of  which this
Prospectus is a part and which are incorporated by reference herein.

SENIOR NOTES

    The terms of the  Senior Notes will be  determined by market conditions  and
other factors at the time the Senior Notes are offered for sale by the Company.

    The  Senior  Notes  will  be senior  unsecured  obligations  of  the Company
expected to total approximately $175 million in aggregate principal amount.  The
Senior  Notes will mature in 2004 and will bear interest payable semiannually at
a fixed rate of    % per annum.

    The Senior Notes are expected to be redeemable at the Company's election  at
any  time  on  or  after the  fifth  anniversary  date of  the  issuance  at the
redemption price  set  forth  in the  Indenture.  Except  as set  forth  in  the
Indenture,  in the event of a Change in Control (as defined in the Indenture) or
an Asset  Sale (as  defined in  the Indenture),  the Senior  Notes will  not  be
subject to any mandatory redemption or sinking fund requirements.

    The  Senior Notes will rank  senior in right of  payment to all subordinated
indebtedness of the Company. The Senior Notes  will rank PARI PASSU in right  of
payment  with all senior  borrowings, including borrowings  under the New Credit
Agreement. However, borrowings under the New Credit Agreement will be secured by
substantially all of the assets of  the Company. The Company has no  outstanding
indebtedness  which would be subordinate to the  Senior Notes and has no current
plans to incur any such subordinated indebtedness.

    The Indenture will contain certain covenants that, among other things,  will
limit  the  ability of  the  Company and  its  subsidiaries to  incur additional
indebtedness (other than under the  New Credit Agreement), pay dividends,  issue
preferred stock, engage in transactions with affiliates, create liens, engage in
mergers and consolidations, make Asset Sales and make investments. The Indenture
will  also provide  for the  repurchase of the  Senior Notes  in the  event of a
Change of  Control and  Asset  Sales and  contain  various customary  events  of
default.

NEW CREDIT AGREEMENT

    The Company has received the Commitment Letter from the Bank with respect to
the  New Credit Agreement, which  provides for up to  $100 million of term loans
and $80 million of revolving borrowings, which include letters of credit not  to
exceed  $15  million,  for  working  capital  and  general  corporate  purposes.
Revolving borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility will be limited to  65%
of  eligible inventory consisting of liquid commodity products, 50% of all other
eligible inventory and 85% of eligible accounts receivable. The Company will  be
required  to make quarterly principal payments under the Term Loan commencing on
March 31, 1995.  The first  four payments  will each be  in the  amount of  $2.5
million,  the next  four payments  will each be  in the  amount of approximately
$3.75 million and all payments  thereafter will each be  in the amount of  $6.25
million, so as to retire such indebtedness in its entirety by December 31, 1999.
In  addition, under the New Credit  Agreement, the Company has certain mandatory
repayment obligations that will not exceed $10.0 million in 1995, $20.0 million,
less any prior mandatory repayments made from excess cash flow, in 1996 or $30.0
million, less any prior mandatory repayments made from excess cash flow, in 1997
in the event annual cash flow exceeds certain levels. Availability of borrowings
under the New Credit Agreement is  initially contingent upon the receipt by  the
Company of gross proceeds from the Common Stock Offering of at least $85 million
and of aggregate gross proceeds from the Offerings of at least $275 million. The
Company  estimates it  will be  necessary for it  to make  initial borrowings of
approximately  $100  million  under  the  Term  Loan  in  connection  with   the
Recapitalization.  See "The  Recapitalization." Borrowings under  the New Credit
Agreement will  bear interest  at a  floating  rate based  on the  Bank's  prime

                                       58
<PAGE>
rate  or, at  the Company's  option, on  the agent's  reserve-adjusted LIBO rate
plus, in each case, a  margin which will be  adjusted quarterly after the  first
anniversary  of the closing date of the  New Credit Agreement based on the ratio
of the  Company's  consolidated  Indebtedness to  Adjusted  EBITDA  (as  defined
therein) and will be secured by the pledge of substantially all of the assets of
the  Company,  including  inventory  and accounts  receivable  and  the proceeds
thereof. The New Credit Agreement will  require the Company to pay a  commitment
fee on the daily average unadvanced portion of the Revolving Credit Facility and
the  aggregate unadvanced portion of the Term Loan  at a rate of one-half of one
percent or three-eighth of one percent depending upon the ratio of the Company's
consolidated Indebtedness to Adjusted EBITDA. The New Credit Agreement will also
require the Company to pay  with respect to each Letter  of Credit a fee on  the
daily  average outstanding amount of  such Letter of Credit  at a rate per annum
equal to one-eighth of one percent plus a margin which will depend on the  ratio
of the Company's consolidated Indebtedness to Adjusted EBITDA.

    The  New Credit Agreement will contain covenants which restrict, among other
things, the incurrence of additional indebtedness by the Company, the payment of
dividends and  other  distributions in  respect  of  the capital  stock  of  the
Company,  the creation  of liens  on the  assets of  the Company,  the making of
investments by  the  Company,  certain  mergers, sales  of  assets  and  similar
transfers  and the prepayment of the Senior Notes. The New Credit Agreement will
also contain certain financial covenants relating to the financial condition  of
the  Company, including covenants relating  to the ratio of  its earnings to its
interest expense, the ratio of its earnings to its fixed charges and a  leverage
ratio.

    The  New  Credit  Agreement  will  specify a  number  of  events  of default
including, among others, the failure to make timely payments of principal, fees,
and interest,  the  failure to  perform  the covenants  contained  therein,  the
failure  of  representations and  warranties  to be  true,  the occurrence  of a
"change of control" (as defined in  the New Credit Agreement, to include,  among
other things, the ownership by any person or group of more than 50% of the total
voting  securities of the Company), and  certain impairments of the security for
the New Credit Agreement. The New Credit Agreement also contains a cross-default
to other  indebtedness  of the  Company  aggregating more  than  $5,000,000  and
certain   customary  bankruptcy,  insolvency  and  similar  defaults.  Upon  the
occurrence of an event  of default under the  New Credit Agreement, the  lenders
holding  at least 51% in amount  of the principal indebtedness outstanding under
the New Credit Agreement may declare all amounts thereunder immediately due  and
payable,  except  that such  amounts  automatically become  immediately  due and
payable in the event of certain bankruptcy, insolvency or similar defaults.

    The New Credit Agreement generally prohibits the Company from prepaying  the
Senior  Notes, whether  the prepayment would  result from the  redemption of the
Senior Notes, an offer by the Company  to purchase the Senior Notes following  a
change  of control or a sale or other disposition of assets, or the acceleration
of the due date for payment of the Senior Notes.

             CERTAIN U.S. TAX CONSEQUENCES TO NON-U.S. STOCKHOLDERS

    The  following  is  a  general  discussion  of  certain  U.S.  federal   tax
consequences  of the ownership and  disposition of a share  of Common Stock by a
person that is not a  U.S. person for U.S.  tax purposes (a "non-U.S.  holder").
For  purposes of this discussion, a "U.S. person" means a citizen or resident of
the United States  (with "resident"  having somewhat  different definitions  for
U.S.  federal  income and  estate tax  purposes),  a corporation  or partnership
created or organized in the United States or under the law of the United  States
or  of any  state, or  an estate or  trust whose  income is  includible in gross
income for United States federal income  tax purposes regardless of its  source.
This  discussion does not consider any  specific facts or circumstances that may
apply to  a particular  non-U.S. holder  and does  not address  state, local  or
non-U.S.  tax considerations. Furthermore, the  following discussion is based on
current provisions  of  the Code,  the  regulations promulgated  thereunder  and
public  administrative and judicial interpretations  of the Code and regulations
as of the date hereof, all of  which are subject to change, which changes  could
be applied retroactively. A non-U.S. holder owning more than 5% of the equity of
the  Company  may  have  consequences (including  consequences  under  the rules
relating to United States real property holding corporation) not discussed below
and should consult its own tax advisors.

                                       59
<PAGE>
    Each prospective  investor is  urged to  consult its  own tax  adviser  with
respect  to the  U.S. federal,  state and local  tax consequences  of owning and
disposing of a share of  Common Stock, as well  as any tax consequences  arising
under the laws of any other taxing jurisdiction.

U.S. INCOME AND ESTATE TAX CONSEQUENCES

    It  is not currently contemplated that the Company will pay dividends on the
Common Stock  in the  foreseeable future.  A dividend  that is  not  effectively
connected  with the  conduct of a  trade or business  in the United  States by a
non-U.S. holder of the share of Common  Stock (or, if a tax treaty applies;  not
attributable  to  a United  States  permanent establishment  maintained  by such
non-U.S. holder) will  be subject to  U.S. withholding tax  at a 30%  or, if  an
income  tax treaty  applies, lower treaty  rate. A dividend  that is effectively
connected with the conduct of  a trade or business in  the United States by  the
non-U.S.  holder of the  share of Common Stock  (or, if a  tax treaty applies, a
dividend that  is  attributable  to  a  United  States  permanent  establishment
maintained  by such  holder) will be  exempt from the  withholding tax described
above (if certain certification and disclosure requirements are met) and subject
instead (i) to the U.S.  federal income tax on net  income that applies to  U.S.
persons  and (ii) with respect to corporate holders under certain circumstances,
to a 30% (or lower treaty rate) branch profits tax that in general is imposed on
the dividend equivalent amount of its earnings and profits effectively connected
with its U.S. trade or business, adjusted for certain items.

    Under current law, non-U.S.  holders generally will not  be subject to  U.S.
federal  income tax on any gain recognized on a disposition of a share of Common
Stock unless (i) the share disposed of constituted a United States real property
interest ("USRPI") in the hands of  the non-U.S. holder because (a) the  Company
is  or has  been a  "United States real  property holding  corporation" for U.S.
federal income tax purposes (a "USRPHC") and (b) the non-U.S. holder making  the
disposition  was an owner of  more than 5% of  the Company's Common Stock within
the five years preceding the disposition, (ii) the gain is effectively connected
with the conduct of a trade or business within the United States of the non-U.S.
holder or, if a  tax treaty applies, attributable  to a permanent  establishment
maintained  by the non-U.S.  holder, (iii) the non-U.S.  holder is an individual
who holds the share as a capital asset  and is present in the United States  for
183  days or  more in the  taxable year of  the disposition and  either (a) such
individual has a "tax home" (as defined for U.S. federal income tax purposes) in
the United States or (b)  the gain is attributable to  an office or other  fixed
place of business maintained in the United States by such individual or (iv) the
non-U.S.  holder is subject to tax pursuant to the Code provisions applicable to
certain U.S. expatriates. If  an individual non-U.S.  holder falls under  clause
(ii) above, he or she will be taxed on his or her net gain derived from the sale
under  regular  graduated  U.S.  federal income  tax  rates.  If  the individual
non-U.S. holder falls under clause (iii) above,  he or she will be subject to  a
flat  30% tax  on the gain  derived from  the sale which  may be  offset by U.S.
capital losses (notwithstanding  the fact  that he or  she is  not considered  a
resident of the United States). Thus, individual non-U.S. holders who have spent
183  days  or more  in  the United  States  in the  taxable  year in  which they
contemplate a sale of the Common Stock  are urged to consult their tax  advisers
as  to the tax consequences of such sale. If a non-U.S. holder that is a foreign
corporation falls under clause (ii)  above, it will be  taxed on its gain  under
regular  graduated U.S. federal income  tax rates and, in  addition, may also be
subject to the branch profits tax described above.

    A corporation is generally a USRPHC if  the fair market value of its  United
States  real property  interests equals or  exceeds 50%  of the sum  of the fair
market value of its worldwide real property interests plus its other assets used
or held for use  in a trade  or business. Shares in  a USRPHC constitute  USRPIs
except  that in the case of shares of  a class of stock that is regularly traded
on an established securities  market, shares of such  class shall be treated  as
USRPIs  only in  the case  of a  person who  at some  time during  the preceding
five-year period held more than 5% of the shares of such class. The Company  has
not  determined  whether  it  would constitute  a  USRPHC;  however,  only those
non-U.S. holders of more  than 900,000 Shares would  be affected if the  Company
were to be a USRPHC.

    Shares  of Common Stock owned or treated  as owned by an individual non-U.S.
holder at the time of his death will be includible in his estate for U.S. estate
tax purposes unless an applicable estate tax treaty provides otherwise.

                                       60
<PAGE>
BACKUP WITHHOLDING AND INFORMATION REPORTING

    DIVIDENDS.  The Company must report annually to the Internal Revenue Service
and to each non-U.S. holder the amount of dividends paid to and the tax withheld
with respect  to such  holder. These  information reporting  requirements  apply
regardless of whether withholding was reduced or eliminated by an applicable tax
treaty.  Copies of  these information  returns may  also be  available under the
provisions of a  specific treaty or  agreement with the  tax authorities in  the
country in which the non-U.S. holder resides. Dividends that are subject to U.S.
withholding  tax at the 30%  statutory rate or at a  reduced tax treaty rate are
exempt from backup withholding  of U.S. federal income  tax. In general,  backup
withholding  at a  rate of  31% and  information reporting  will apply  to other
dividends paid  on  shares of  Common  Stock to  holders  that are  not  "exempt
recipients"  and that fail to provide in the manner required certain identifying
information (such  as the  holder's name,  address and  taxpayer  identification
number).  Generally, individuals are not exempt recipients, whereas corporations
and certain other entities generally are exempt recipients.

    BROKER SALES.  If a non-U.S. holder  sells shares of Common Stock through  a
U.S. broker or a U.S. office of a foreign broker, the broker is required to file
an  information return  and is  required to  withhold 31%  of the  sale proceeds
unless the non-U.S.  holder is an  exempt recipient or  has provided the  broker
with  the information and  statements, under penalties  of perjury, necessary to
establish an exemption from  backup withholding. If payment  of the proceeds  of
the  sale of  a share by  a non-U.S.  holder is made  to or  through the foreign
office of a foreign broker, that broker will not be required to backup  withhold
or, except as provided in the next sentence, to file information returns. In the
case  of proceeds from a sale of a share by a non-U.S. holder paid to or through
the foreign office of a  United States broker or a  foreign office of a  foreign
broker  that is (i)  a controlled foreign  corporation for U.S.  tax purposes or
(ii) a person 50% or more of whose gross income for the three-year period ending
with the close of  the taxable year  preceding the year of  payment (or for  the
part  of  that period  that the  broker  has been  in existence)  is effectively
connected with the conduct of  a trade of business  within the United States  (a
"U.S.-Connected  Foreign Broker"), information reporting  is required unless the
broker has documentary evidence in its files that the payee is not a U.S. person
and certain other  conditions are  met, or  the payee  otherwise establishes  an
exemption.  In  addition,  the  Treasury Department  has  indicated  that  it is
studying the possible  application of  backup withholding  in the  case of  such
foreign  offices of United  States and U.S.-Connected  Foreign Brokers. Proposed
regulations, not currently  in effect,  state that backup  withholding will  not
apply in such cases (absent actual knowledge that the payee is a U.S. person).

    REFUNDS.   Any  amounts withheld under  the backup withholding  rules from a
payment to a non-U.S. holder  or a beneficial owner  (in excess of such  payee's
U.S.  federal  income tax  liability) may  be refunded  or credited  against the
payee's  U.S.  federal  income  tax   liability,  provided  that  the   required
information is furnished to the Internal Revenue Service.

    The backup withholding rules are currently under review by the U.S. Treasury
Department,  and  their application  to  shares of  Common  Stock is  subject to
change.

                                       61
<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING

    Under  the  terms and  subject to  the conditions  in the  U.S. Underwriting
Agreement dated the date hereof, each  of the underwriters of the U.S.  Offering
of  Common Stock  named below (the  "U.S. Underwriters"), for  whom Smith Barney
Inc. and Wertheim Schroder & Co. Incorporated are acting as the  representatives
(the  "Representatives"), has severally agreed to  purchase, and the Company has
agreed to sell to each U.S. Underwriter, shares of Common Stock which equal  the
number of shares set forth opposite the name of such U.S. Underwriter below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                             NUMBER OF
U.S. UNDERWRITER                                                                               SHARES
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ----------
<S>                                                                                          <C>
Smith Barney Inc. .........................................................................
Wertheim Schroder & Co. Incorporated.......................................................

                                                                                             ----------
  Total....................................................................................   6,400,000
                                                                                             ----------
                                                                                             ----------
</TABLE>

    Under the terms and subject to the conditions contained in the International
Underwriting   Agreement  dated  the   date  hereof  (together   with  the  U.S.
Underwriting Agreement, the "Underwriting Agreements"), each of the managers  of
the   concurrent  International  Offering  of  Common  Stock  named  below  (the
"Managers," and together  with the U.S.  Underwriters, the "Underwriters"),  for
whom  Smith Barney Inc. and  J. Henry Schroder Wagg &  Co. Limited are acting as
lead managers (the "Lead Managers"), has  severally agreed to purchase, and  the
Company  has agreed to sell to each  Manager, shares of Common Stock which equal
the number of shares set forth opposite the name of such Manager below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                             NUMBER OF
MANAGER                                                                                        SHARES
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ----------
<S>                                                                                          <C>
Smith Barney Inc. .........................................................................
J. Henry Schroder Wagg & Co. Limited.......................................................

                                                                                             ----------
  Total....................................................................................   1,600,000
                                                                                             ----------
                                                                                             ----------
</TABLE>

    The Underwriting  Agreements provide  that the  obligations of  the  several
Underwriters  to  pay for  and  accept delivery  of  the shares  are  subject to
approval of certain legal  matters by counsel and  to certain other  conditions.
The  Underwriters are  obligated to take  and pay  for all the  shares of Common
Stock offered  hereby (other  than those  covered by  the over-allotment  option
described below) if any such shares are taken.

    The  Underwriters initially propose to offer  part of the shares directly to
the public at  the public offering  price set forth  on the cover  page of  this
Prospectus and part of the shares to certain dealers at a price which represents
a  concession not in excess of  $    per  share under the public offering price.
The U.S. Underwriters and the Managers may allow, and such dealers may  reallow,
a  concession not in excess of $     per share to the other U.S. Underwriters or
Managers, respectively, or to  certain other dealers.  After the initial  public
offering,  the public offering price and such  concessions may be changed by the
Underwriters.

    The Company has granted  to the Underwriters an  option, exercisable for  30
days  from the date of  this Prospectus, to purchase  up to 1,200,000 additional
shares   of    Common    Stock   at    the    price   to    the    public    set

                                       62
<PAGE>
forth  on the cover page of this Prospectus minus the underwriting discounts and
commissions. The Underwriters may exercise such option solely for the purpose of
covering over-allotments, if any, in connection with the offering of the  shares
offered hereby. To the extent such option is exercised, each of the Underwriters
will  be obligated, subject to certain conditions, to purchase approximately the
same percentage of  such additional  shares as the  number of  shares set  forth
opposite  each of the  Underwriters' name in  the preceding tables  bears to the
total number of shares listed in such table.

    The Company  and  its executive  officers  and directors  have  agreed  not,
directly  or  indirectly, to  sell, offer  to  sell, solicit  any offer  to buy,
contract to sell, grant any option to purchase or otherwise transfer or  dispose
of  any shares of Common Stock, or  any securities that are convertible into, or
exercisable or exchangeable for, Common Stock for a period of 90 days after  the
date of this Prospectus without the prior written consent of Smith Barney.

    The Company and the Underwriters have agreed to indemnify each other against
certain liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933.

    The  U.S.  Underwriters  and the  Managers  have entered  into  an Agreement
Between U.S. Underwriters and Managers  pursuant to which each U.S.  Underwriter
has  agreed that, as part of the distribution of the 6,400,000 shares offered in
the U.S. Offering (i) it  is not purchasing any such  shares for the account  of
anyone other than a U.S. or Canadian Person and (ii) it has not offered or sold,
and  will not, offer,  sell, resell or  deliver, directly or  indirectly, any of
such shares or distribute any prospectus  relating to the U.S. Offering  outside
the  United States or Canada or to anyone  other than a U.S. or Canadian Person.
In addition, each Manager  has agreed that  as part of  the distribution of  the
1,600,000 shares offered in the International Offering: (i) it is not purchasing
any  such shares for the account of any  U.S. or Canadian Person and (ii) it has
not offered or sold, and  will not offer, sell,  resell or deliver, directly  or
indirectly,  any of  such shares  or distribute  any prospectus  relating to the
International Offering in the United States or Canada or to any U.S. or Canadian
Person. Each Manager has also agreed that  it will offer to sell shares only  in
compliance with all relevant requirements of any applicable law.

    The  foregoing limitations do not apply  to stabilization transactions or to
certain other transactions  specified in  the U.S.  Underwriting Agreement,  the
International Underwriting Agreement and the Agreement Between U.S. Underwriters
and  Managers,  including:  (i) certain  purchases  and sales  between  the U.S.
Underwriters and the Managers, (ii)  certain offers, sales, resales,  deliveries
or  distributions to or through investment  advisors or other persons exercising
investment discretion, (iii) purchases,  offers or sales  by a U.S.  Underwriter
who  is also  acting as Manager  or by a  Manager who  is also acting  as a U.S.
Underwriter  and   (iv)  other   transactions  specifically   approved  by   the
Representatives and the Lead Managers. As used herein, "U.S. or Canadian Person"
means  any resident or national of the United States or Canada, any corporation,
partnership or other entity  created or organized  in or under  the laws of  the
United States or Canada or any estate or trust the income of which is subject to
United States or Canadian income taxation regardless of the source of its income
(other than the foreign branch of any U.S. or Canadian Person), and includes any
United States branch of a person other than a U.S. or Canadian Person.

    Any  offer of shares  in Canada will  be made only  pursuant to an exemption
from the requirement to file a prospectus in the relevant province of Canada  in
which such offer is made.

    Each  Manager has represented and agreed (i) that it has not offered or sold
and will not offer or sell in the United Kingdom, by means of any document,  any
shares other than to persons whose ordinary business it is to buy or sell shares
or  debentures, whether as principal  or agent or in  circumstances which do not
constitute an offer to the public within the meaning of the Companies Act  1985,
(ii)  that it has complied and will comply with all applicable provisions of the
Financial Services Act of 1986 with respect  to anything done by it in  relation
to  the shares in,  from, or otherwise  involving, the United  Kingdom and (iii)
that it has  only issued or  passed on  and will only  issue or pass  on to  any
person  in the United Kingdom any document received by it in connection with the
issue of the shares if that person is of a kind described in Article 9(3) of the
Financial Services Act 1986 (Investment Advertisements) (Exemptions) Order 1988.

                                       63
<PAGE>
    No action has been or  will be taken in any  jurisdiction by the Company  or
the  Managers that would permit an offering  to the general public of the shares
offered hereby in any jurisdiction other than the United States.

    Purchasers of the shares offered hereby  may be required to pay stamp  taxes
and  other charges in accordance  with the laws and  practices of the country of
purchase in addition to the offering price set forth on the cover page hereof.

    Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. Underwriters and Managers, sales  may
be  made between the U.S. Underwriters and the Managers of such number of shares
as may be mutually agreed. The price of  any shares so sold shall be the  public
offering  price as then in effect for shares being sold by the U.S. Underwriters
and the  Managers,  less all  or  any part  of  the selling  concession,  unless
otherwise  determined by  mutual agreement. To  the extent that  there are sales
between the U.S. Underwriters and the Managers pursuant to the Agreement Between
U.S. Underwriters and  Managers, the  number of shares  initially available  for
sale  by the U.S. Underwriters and by the  Managers may be more or less than the
number of shares appearing on the front cover of this Prospectus.

    The Common Stock is traded on the  New York Stock Exchange under the  symbol
"RXN."

    The  Representatives are also acting  as managing underwriters in connection
with the Notes Offering  and will receive  customary underwriting discounts  and
commissions  in  connection  therewith.  The consummation  of  the  Common Stock
Offering is conditioned  upon the  consummation of  the Notes  Offering and  the
other transactions contemplated by the Recapitalization.

                                 LEGAL OPINIONS

    The  validity of  Common Stock  offered hereby will  be passed  upon for the
Company by Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation, Dallas, Texas. Certain
legal matters  in connection  with this  offering will  be passed  upon for  the
Underwriters by Latham & Watkins, New York, New York.

                                    EXPERTS

    The consolidated financial statements of the Company as of December 31, 1992
and  1993,  and for  the year  ended December  31, 1991,  the nine  months ended
September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year  ended
December  31,  1993  included in  this  Prospectus and  the  financial statement
schedules included  in  the Registration  Statement  have been  so  included  in
reliance  on the reports of Price Waterhouse LLP, independent accountants, given
on the authority of said firm as experts in auditing and accounting.

                             AVAILABLE INFORMATION

    The Company is subject to  the informational requirements of the  Securities
Exchange  Act  of  1934, as  amended  (the  "Exchange Act"),  and  in accordance
therewith,  files  reports,   proxy  and  information   statements,  and   other
information  with  the Securities  and  Exchange Commission  (the "Commission").
These  reports,  proxy  and   information  statements,  and  other   information
concerning  the Company, may be inspected, without charge, at the offices of the
Commission at 450 Fifth Street, N.W, Washington, D.C. 20549 and at its  regional
offices  at 7  World Trade  Center, New  York, New  York 10048  and Northwestern
Atrium Center, 500 West Madison Street, Chicago, Illinois 60661-2551. Copies  of
such  materials may also be obtained by mail at prescribed rates from the Public
Reference Section of the Commission at its principal office at 450 Fifth Street,
N.W, Washington, D.C. 20549. In addition,  the Company's Common Stock is  listed
on the New York Stock Exchange, 20 Broad Street, New York, New York 10005, where
reports,  proxy statements and  other information concerning  the Company can be
inspected.

    The Company has filed with the  Commission a registration statement on  Form
S-3  (as  amended and  together  with all  exhibits  and schedules  thereto, the
"Registration Statement") under the Securities Act  of 1933 with respect to  the
shares of Common Stock offered hereby. As permitted by the rules and regulations
of  the Commission, this Prospectus does not  contain all of the information set
forth in the Registration

                                       64
<PAGE>
Statement. For further information  with respect to the  Company and the  Common
Stock   offered  hereby,  reference  is  made  to  the  Registration  Statement.
Statements contained  in  this  Prospectus  concerning  the  provisions  of  any
contract,  agreement or other document may not be complete. With respect to each
contract, agreement or other  document filed as an  exhibit to the  Registration
Statement,  reference is made  to the exhibit  for the complete  contents of the
exhibit, and  each  statement concerning  its  provisions is  qualified  in  its
entirety by such reference.

                INCORPORATION OF CERTAIN DOCUMENTS BY REFERENCE

    The  following  documents which  have  been filed  by  the Company  with the
Commission (File  No. 1-9988)  pursuant to  the Exchange  Act, are  incorporated
herein by reference and made a part of this Prospectus: (i) the Company's Annual
Report  on Form 10-K for  the fiscal year ended December  31, 1993; and (ii) the
Company's Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q for the quarters ended March 31,  1994,
June 30, 1994 and September 30, 1994.

    All  documents filed by the Company pursuant  to Section 13(a), 13(c), 14 or
15(d) of the Exchange Act subsequent to the date of this Prospectus and prior to
the termination of the Common Stock Offering shall be deemed to be  incorporated
by  reference into  this Prospectus  and to be  a part  hereof from  the date of
filing of such documents. Any statement  contained in a document or  information
incorporated or deemed to be incorporated herein by reference shall be deemed to
be  modified or superseded for purposes of  this Prospectus to the extent that a
statement contained herein or in any  subsequently filed document that also  is,
or  is deemed  to be, incorporated  herein by reference,  modifies or supersedes
such statement.  Any such  statement  so modified  or  superseded shall  not  be
deemed,  except  as so  modified or  superseded,  to constitute  a part  of this
Prospectus.

    THE COMPANY UNDERTAKES TO PROVIDE, WITHOUT CHARGE, TO EACH PERSON, INCLUDING
ANY BENEFICIAL OWNER, TO WHOM A COPY  OF THIS PROSPECTUS IS DELIVERED, UPON  THE
WRITTEN  OR ORAL REQUEST OF SUCH PERSON, A  COPY OF ANY AND ALL OF THE DOCUMENTS
OR INFORMATION  REFERRED  TO ABOVE  THAT  HAS BEEN  OR  MAY BE  INCORPORATED  BY
REFERENCE  IN THIS PROSPECTUS (EXCLUDING EXHIBITS  TO SUCH DOCUMENTS UNLESS SUCH
EXHIBITS  ARE  SPECIFICALLY  INCORPORATED  BY  REFERENCE).  REQUESTS  SHOULD  BE
DIRECTED  TO  NEIL DEVROY,  DIRECTOR COMMUNICATIONS  AND PUBLIC  AFFAIRS, REXENE
CORPORATION, 5005 LBJ FREEWAY, OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500, DALLAS, TEXAS  75244
(THE PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES OF THE COMPANY), TELEPHONE (214) 450-9000.

                                       65
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                           PAGE
                                                                                                        ----------
<S>                                                                                                     <C>
Report of Independent Accountants:
  Post-emergence Consolidated Financial Statements....................................................         F-2
  Pre-emergence Consolidated Financial Statements.....................................................         F-3
Audited Consolidated Financial Statements:
  Consolidated Statements of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
   September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31,
   1993...............................................................................................         F-4
  Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1992 and 1993........................................         F-5
  Consolidated Statements of Changes in Stockholders' Equity (Deficit) for the year ended December 31,
   1991, the nine months ended September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the
   year ended December 31, 1993.......................................................................         F-6
  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
   September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31,
   1993...............................................................................................         F-7
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..........................................................         F-9
Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Unaudited):
  Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations for the Nine Months Ended September 30, 1993 and
   1994...............................................................................................        F-27
  Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1994.......................................        F-28
  Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Nine Months Ended September 30, 1993 and
   1994...............................................................................................        F-29
  Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements................................................        F-30
</TABLE>

                                      F-1
<PAGE>
              REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS -- POST-EMERGENCE
                       CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
 Rexene Corporation

    In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated financial statements as listed
on  the  Index  on page  F-1,  present  fairly, in  all  material  respects, the
financial position of Rexene Corporation  and its subsidiaries (the Company)  at
December  31, 1992 and 1993, and the  results of their operations and their cash
flows for the three months ended December  31, 1992 and the year ended  December
31,  1993  in conformity  with generally  accepted accounting  principles. These
financial statements are  the responsibility  of the  Company's management;  our
responsibility  is to express an opinion  on these financial statements based on
our audits.  We conducted  our audits  of these  statements in  accordance  with
generally accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the
audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free  of material  misstatement. An audit  includes examining, on  a test basis,
evidence supporting the  amounts and  disclosures in  the financial  statements,
assessing  the  accounting principles  used  and significant  estimates  made by
management, and  evaluating the  overall  financial statement  presentation.  We
believe  that our  audits provide a  reasonable basis for  the opinion expressed
above.

    As discussed in notes 2 and  3 to the consolidated financial statements,  on
September  18,  1992  the  Company's  Plan  of  Reorganization  was consummated.
Effective  September  30,  1992,  the  Company  accounted  for  the  Chapter  11
reorganization  using  "fresh-start"  reporting  as set  forth  in  the American
Institute  of  Certified  Public   Accountants'  Statement  of  Position   90-7,
"Financial  Reporting by Entities in  Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code."
Accordingly, the financial statements subsequent  to the emergence from  Chapter
11  have been prepared using  a different basis of  accounting and are therefore
not comparable to the pre-emergence consolidated financial statements.

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
February 10, 1994

                                      F-2
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS -- PRE-EMERGENCE
                       CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
 Rexene Corporation

    In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated financial statements as listed
on the Index on page F-1, present fairly, in all material respects, the  results
of  Rexene Corporation and its subsidiaries'  (the Company) operations and their
cash flows  for the  year ended  December 31,  1991 and  the nine  months  ended
September 30, 1992, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
These  financial statements are the  responsibility of the Company's management;
our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements  based
on  our audits. We conducted  our audits of these  statements in accordance with
generally accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the
audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material  misstatement. An audit  includes examining, on  a test  basis,
evidence  supporting the  amounts and  disclosures in  the financial statements,
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  and  evaluating the  overall  financial statement  presentation. We
believe that our  audits provide a  reasonable basis for  the opinion  expressed
above.

    As  discussed in notes 2 and 3  to the consolidated financial statements, on
October 18, 1991 the Company filed a voluntary petition for reorganization under
Chapter 11  of  the  United  States  Bankruptcy  Code.  The  Company's  Plan  of
Reorganization  was consummated on  September 18, 1992  and, effective September
30, 1992,  the  Company accounted  for  the reorganization  using  "fresh-start"
reporting   as  set  forth  in  the   American  Institute  of  Certified  Public
Accountants' Statement of  Position 90-7,  "Financial Reporting  by Entities  in
Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code."

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
April 12, 1993

                                      F-3
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                                       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS
                                                         YEAR ENDED       ENDED          ENDED       YEAR ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Net sales.............................................   $  449,728    $   316,106    $    98,854    $  429,353
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.......................................      388,057        278,081         86,732       375,609
  Marketing, general and administrative...............       43,388         23,918          9,045        32,641
  Research and development............................        6,255          4,715          1,659         6,599
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                            437,700        306,714         97,436       414,849
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Operating income......................................       12,028          9,392          1,418        14,504
Interest expense:
  Cash................................................      (55,029)       --              (6,215)      (24,446)
  Non-cash............................................       (3,345)       --              (6,445)      (25,388)
Interest income.......................................        2,750            740            637         1,392
Debt restructuring costs..............................       (7,866)       --             --             --
Other, net............................................        1,001           (458)           169          (245)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Income (loss) before reorganization items, income
 taxes and extraordinary gain.........................      (50,461)         9,674        (10,436)      (34,183)
Reorganization items..................................       (5,730)       (38,514)       --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Loss before income taxes and extraordinary gain.......      (56,191)       (28,840)       (10,436)      (34,183)
Income tax (expense) benefit..........................       13,444         (2,636)         3,908         8,940
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Loss before extraordinary gain........................      (42,747)       (31,476)        (6,528)      (25,243)
Extraordinary gain....................................       --            123,672        --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net income (loss).....................................   $  (42,747)   $    92,196    $    (6,528)   $  (25,243)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Weighted average shares outstanding...................                                     10,501        10,501
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
Net loss per share....................................                                $      (.62)  $     (2.40 )
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-4
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

                                     ASSETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1992        1993
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Cash and cash equivalents:
  Unrestricted............................................................................  $   30,444  $   28,288
  Restricted..............................................................................       3,758       2,247
Accounts receivable, net..................................................................      51,771      57,820
Inventories...............................................................................      53,692      52,621
Income taxes receivable...................................................................          71       4,965
Prepaid expenses and other................................................................       1,246       1,522
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
    Total current assets..................................................................     140,982     147,463
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Property, plant and equipment, net........................................................     243,621     244,346
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets, net...........       3,928       3,660
Intangible assets, net....................................................................       5,317       4,198
Other noncurrent assets...................................................................      29,743      30,369
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            $  423,591  $  430,036
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------

                                  LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
Accounts payable..........................................................................  $   20,387  $   27,386
Accrued liabilities.......................................................................       9,719       8,116
Accrued interest..........................................................................       3,145       3,097
Employee benefits payable.................................................................       2,907       3,754
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
    Total current liabilities.............................................................      36,158      42,353
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Long-term debt............................................................................     261,726     281,764
Other noncurrent liabilities..............................................................      56,225      65,840
Deferred income taxes.....................................................................      49,376      45,216
Commitments and contingencies.............................................................      --          --
Stockholders' equity (deficit):
  Common stock, par value $.01 per share; 100 million shares authorized; 10.5 million
   shares issued and outstanding..........................................................         105         105
  Paid-in capital.........................................................................      26,529      26,529
  Accumulated deficit.....................................................................      (6,528)    (31,771)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
  Total stockholders' equity (deficit)....................................................      20,106      (5,137)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            $  423,591  $  430,036
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-5
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           COMMON STOCK
                                          ---------------    PAID-IN   ACCUMULATED
                                          SHARES   AMOUNT    CAPITAL     DEFICIT       TOTAL
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
<S>                                       <C>      <C>      <C>        <C>           <C>
Balance, December 31, 1990..............   31,239  $ 312    $ 147,543   $(203,791)   $ (55,936)
Issuance of common stock................      180      2        3,868      --            3,870
Net loss................................    --      --         --         (42,747)     (42,747)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1991..............   31,419    314      151,411    (246,538)     (94,813)
Net loss -- pre-emergence...............    --      --         --          (5,602)      (5,602)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992 --
 pre-emergence..........................   31,419    314      151,411    (252,140)    (100,415)
Adjustments for reorganization:
  Extraordinary gain on debt exchange...    --      --         --         123,672      123,672
  Fresh start reporting adjustments.....  (31,419)  (314)    (151,411)    128,468      (23,257)
  Issuance of common stock..............   10,501    105       26,529      --           26,634
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992 -- post-
 emergence..............................   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $  --        $  26,634
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992.............   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $  --        $  26,634
Net loss................................    --      --         --          (6,528)      (6,528)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1992..............   10,501    105       26,529      (6,528)      20,106
Net loss................................    --      --         --         (25,243)     (25,243)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1993..............   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $ (31,771)   $  (5,137)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-6
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                            YEAR       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS       YEAR
                                                           ENDED          ENDED          ENDED         ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
  Net income (loss)...................................   $  (42,747)   $    92,196     $  (6,528)    $  (25,243)
  Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net
   cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization.....................       23,852         20,062         4,315         17,446
    Reorganization items..............................        5,730         38,514        --             --
    Reversal of accrued interest......................       --             (6,831)       --             --
    Debt restructuring costs..........................        7,866        --             --             --
    Extraordinary gain................................       --           (123,672)       --             --
    Non-cash interest expense.........................       --            --              6,445         25,388
    Deferred income taxes.............................        2,262            525        (3,690)        (4,160)
    Change in:
      Accounts receivable.............................       11,080         (9,343)        5,756         (6,049)
      Inventories.....................................       20,983            182        (3,030)         1,071
      Prepaid expenses and other......................         (446)           727          (940)          (276)
      Income taxes....................................      (12,856)        17,441          (408)        (4,894)
      Accounts payable................................        5,549          1,139         2,517          6,999
      Accrued interest................................       11,312        --             (2,914)           (48)
      Employee benefits payable and accrued
       liabilities....................................       --             (1,552)          612           (756)
    Prepetition liabilities paid:
      Accounts payable................................       --            (15,834)       (1,093)        --
      Accrued interest................................       --            (14,737)       --             --
    Increase in other noncurrent liabilities..........        2,259         12,518           985          1,006
    Other.............................................          844           (456)          782            857
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
        Total adjustments.............................       78,435        (81,317)        9,337         36,584
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by operating activities before
 reorganization items paid............................       35,688         10,879         2,809         11,341
  Reorganization items paid...........................       (3,396)       (10,180)       (2,053)        --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by operating activities.............       32,292            699           756         11,341
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------

(continued on page F-8)
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-7
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

               CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS (CONTINUED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                            YEAR       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS       YEAR
                                                           ENDED          ENDED          ENDED         ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Capital expenditures................................      (33,464)       (11,136)       (3,961)       (17,008)
  Investment in joint venture.........................         (733)       --               (325)        --
  Proceeds from sale of property, plant and
   equipment..........................................        2,491        --             --             --
  Deposits held in trust for the Texas Water
   Commission.........................................      (10,255)       --             --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash used for investing activities................      (41,961)       (11,136)       (4,286)       (17,008)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Bank borrowings.....................................       --            --             --              2,000
  Debt restructuring costs............................       (6,501)       --             --             --
  Proceeds from issuance of common stock, net.........           45        --             --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by (used for) financing
 activities...........................................       (6,456)       --             --              2,000
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents.............      (16,125)       (10,437)       (3,530)        (3,667)
  Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period....       64,294         48,169        37,732         34,202
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
  Cash and cash equivalents at end of period..........   $   48,169    $    37,732     $  34,202     $   30,535
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Supplemental cash flow information:
  Cash paid for interest..............................   $   50,745    $    14,737     $   9,002     $   24,039
  Cash paid for income taxes..........................   $   --        $     1,703     $  --         $      114
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-8
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

    IDENTITY OF REGISTRANT

    Rexene Corporation ("Old Rexene") was merged into its wholly-owned operating
subsidiary,  Rexene Products Company, on September  11, 1992 pursuant to a First
Amended Plan of  Reorganization (the  "Amended Plan")  under Chapter  11 of  the
United  States  Bankruptcy  Code  (the "Bankruptcy  Code")  (see  note  2). Upon
completion of the  merger, Rexene Products  Company changed its  name to  Rexene
Corporation  ("New Rexene"). Old Rexene, Rexene  Products Company and New Rexene
are  hereinafter  sometimes  collectively  or  separately  referred  to  as  the
"Company".

    PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION

    The   consolidated  financial   statements  of   the  Company   include  its
wholly-owned direct and indirect subsidiaries.

    CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

    Cash equivalents represent short-term  investments with original  maturities
of  three months or less. Restricted cash is held in a reserve account under the
Amended Plan for payment of disputed claims and administrative expenses.

    INVENTORIES

    Inventories are stated at  the lower of cost  or market using the  first-in,
first-out method.

    PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

    Property,  plant and equipment  is stated at  cost. Depreciation is provided
utilizing the  straight-line  method over  the  estimated useful  lives  of  the
assets,  ranging from 3 to 20  years. Improvements are capitalized, while repair
and maintenance costs are  charged to operations  as incurred. Certain  interest
costs  are capitalized as part of  major construction projects. Upon disposal of
assets, the  cost and  related  accumulated depreciation  are removed  from  the
accounts and the resulting gain or loss is included in income.

    REORGANIZATION VALUE IN EXCESS OF AMOUNTS ALLOCABLE TO IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS

    Reorganization  value in excess of  amounts allocable to identifiable assets
is amortized on a straight-line basis over fifteen years.

    INTANGIBLE ASSETS

    Intangible assets  are stated  at cost  and consist  primarily of  licensing
agreements  and patents which  are amortized on a  straight-line basis over five
years.

    DEFERRED PRE-OPERATING COSTS

    The incremental costs  of establishing a  plant in the  United Kingdom  have
been  deferred. This plant is scheduled to  begin production in late 1994. These
deferred pre-operating costs  will be  amortized on a  straight-line basis  over
five years, after commencement of production.

    INCOME TAXES

    Concurrent  with fresh start  reporting (see note 3),  on September 30, 1992
the Company adopted  Statement of  Financial Accounting  Standard ("SFAS")  109,
"Accounting for Income Taxes", which requires an asset and liability approach to
financial accounting and reporting of income taxes. Prior to September 30, 1992,
the  Company accounted for income taxes under the deferred method, as prescribed
under Accounting Principles Board ("APB") Opinion No. 11, "Accounting for Income
Taxes".

    FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION

    Operations of the foreign subsidiary use  the local currency of the  country
of  operation as the functional  currency. The resulting translation adjustments
are not significant in 1993.

                                      F-9
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
    NET LOSS PER SHARE

    Net loss per share is based on  the weighted average number of common  stock
shares  outstanding. The per  share amount for the  pre-emergence periods is not
presented since  such  information is  not  comparable with  the  post-emergence
periods.

    RECLASSIFICATIONS

    Certain  amounts in the 1992 and 1991 consolidated financial statements have
been reclassified to conform with the 1993 presentation.

2.  CHAPTER 11 REORGANIZATION
    As a result of  its reorganization under Chapter  11 of the Bankruptcy  Code
and  the confirmation of the Amended Plan  by the United States Bankruptcy Court
for the District of Delaware (the "Bankruptcy Court"), the Company, among  other
things, (i) reduced the principal amount of its long-term debt by replacing $403
million  of outstanding senior  and subordinated notes of  Old Rexene, which was
scheduled to mature in July 1992, with $337 million of debt that becomes due  in
1999  and  2002,  (ii)  reduced  its  annual  cash  interest  requirements  from
approximately $74  million to  a  minimum amount  of approximately  $24  million
through  1994, and (iii) issued  92.5% of the common stock  of New Rexene to the
holders of such  debt. The Amended  Plan was consummated  on September 18,  1992
(the  "Effective  Date"). Under  the Amended  Plan,  the holders  of outstanding
senior notes of Old Rexene received, pro rata as a class, (i) an equal principal
amount of Increasing  Rate First Priority  Notes due  1999 of New  Rexene at  an
initial  interest rate of 9% per year (the  "Old Senior Notes"), (ii) 26% of the
common stock of New Rexene to be outstanding after giving effect to the  Amended
Plan,  and (iii)  $11.7 million  in cash  representing the  prepetition interest
accrued on  the outstanding  senior notes  of Old  Rexene plus  interest on  the
prepetition   interest  during  the  reorganization  under  Chapter  11  of  the
Bankruptcy Code proceedings.  The holders of  outstanding subordinated notes  of
Old  Rexene  received,  pro  rata  as a  class,  (i)  $84.375  million aggregate
principal amount of Increasing Rate Second Priority Notes due 2002 (with certain
sinking fund requirements in 2001) at an  initial interest rate of 10% per  year
(the  "Old Subordinated Notes", and together with the Old Senior Notes, the "Old
Notes"), (ii) 66.5% of the  common stock in New  Rexene to be outstanding  after
giving effect to the Amended Plan, and (iii) $3.1 million in cash for settlement
of  prepetition  interest. Holders  of  the common  stock  of Old  Rexene became
entitled to receive 7.5%  of the common  stock of New  Rexene to be  outstanding
after  giving effect to the Amended  Plan. The Company recorded an extraordinary
gain of $123.7  million as  a result of  exchanging the  outstanding senior  and
subordinated  debt of Old Rexene  for the Old Notes and  the common stock of New
Rexene under the Amended Plan.

3.  FRESH START REPORTING
    In connection with  the reorganization  under Chapter 11  of the  Bankruptcy
Code  described in  note 2, the  Company adopted  as of September  30, 1992, the
American Institute of  Certified Public Accountants'  Statement of Position  No.
90-7,  "Financial Reporting by  Entities in Reorganization  Under the Bankruptcy
Code"  (the  "Reorganization  SOP").  The  Company's  basis  of  accounting  for
financial  reporting purposes changed as a result of adopting the Reorganization
SOP. Specifically, the  Reorganization SOP  required (i) the  adjustment of  the
Company's  assets  and  liabilities  to  reflect  a  reorganization  value  (the
"Reorganization Value") generally approximating the fair value of the Company as
a going concern on an unleveraged basis, (ii) the elimination of its accumulated
deficit, and (iii) adjustments to its capital structure to reflect  consummation
of  the Amended Plan. Accordingly, the results of operations after September 30,
1992 are not comparable  to results of  operations prior to  such date, and  the
results of operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 and the three
months ended December 31, 1992 have not been aggregated.

                                      F-10
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

3.  FRESH START REPORTING (CONTINUED)
    The  Reorganization Value was determined  by independent financial advisors.
At September 30, 1992, the Reorganization Value of $291 million was allocated to
assets and liabilities as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                         <C>
Working capital (excluding accrued interest)..............  $ 112,860
Property, plant and equipment.............................    243,498
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to
 identifiable assets......................................      4,298
Intangible assets.........................................      5,598
Other noncurrent assets...................................     30,031
Deferred income taxes.....................................    (53,066)
Other noncurrent liabilities..............................    (52,219)
                                                            ---------
                                                            $ 291,000
                                                            ---------
                                                            ---------
</TABLE>

    Current assets  and liabilities  were recorded  at their  book value,  which
approximated   fair  value.  Property,  plant  and  equipment  was  recorded  at
reorganization value, which approximated fair  value in continued use, based  on
an  independent appraisal.  Intangible assets  and other  noncurrent assets were
recorded at their net book value, which approximated fair value. Long-term  debt
was recorded at present values as determined by independent financial advisors.

    Based  on the allocation of the  Reorganization Value in conformity with the
procedures  specified   by  the   Reorganization  SOP,   the  portion   of   the
Reorganization   Value  which  was  not   attributed  to  specific  tangible  or
identifiable intangible  assets  of  the reorganized  Company  was  reported  as
"reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets".

    The  Company recorded the following  reorganization expenses and adjustments
to assets and liabilities to reflect  fresh start reporting in its statement  of
operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                         <C>
Professional fees.........................................  $ (12,600)
Interest expense -- cash..................................     (6,059)
Interest expense -- non-cash..............................     (1,941)
Revaluation of assets and liabilities to fair values:
  Property, plant and equipment...........................     50,535
  Goodwill................................................    (16,604)
  Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to
   identifiable assets....................................      4,298
  Other noncurrent assets.................................    (11,904)
  Deferred income taxes...................................    (50,346)
  Pension liability.......................................      7,067
Other.....................................................       (960)
                                                            ---------
                                                            $ (38,514)
                                                            ---------
                                                            ---------
</TABLE>

                                      F-11
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

4.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
    Accounts receivable consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Trade...................................................................  $  52,137  $  57,697
Other...................................................................      4,143      3,930
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                             56,280     61,627
Less allowances.........................................................     (4,509)    (3,807)
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  51,771  $  57,820
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    Bad debt expense for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
September  30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended
December 31, 1993 is $1,175,000, $327,000, $300,000 and $223,000, respectively.

5.  INVENTORIES
    Inventories consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Raw materials...........................................................  $  14,971  $  11,313
Work in progress........................................................      7,481      6,694
Finished goods..........................................................     31,240     34,614
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  53,692  $  52,621
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

6.  PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
    Property, plant and equipment consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1992        1993
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Land..................................................................  $    5,276  $    5,738
Buildings.............................................................      13,841      17,758
Plant and equipment...................................................     216,440     230,026
Construction in progress..............................................      11,728      10,530
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           247,285     264,052
Less accumulated depreciation.........................................      (3,664)    (19,706)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        $  243,621  $  244,346
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Depreciation expense for the year ended  December 31, 1991, the nine  months
ended  September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year
ended December 31, 1993 is $20,656,000, $17,689,000, $3,664,000 and $16,059,000,
respectively. During the year  ended December 31, 1991,  the three months  ended
December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993, $4,685,000, $312,000 and
$1,259,000,  respectively,  of  interest  was  capitalized  in  connection  with
construction projects. No interest was capitalized during the nine months  ended
September 30, 1992.

                                      F-12
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

7.  REORGANIZATION VALUE IN EXCESS OF AMOUNTS ALLOCABLE TO IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS
AND INTANGIBLE ASSETS
    Reorganization  value in excess of  amounts allocable to identifiable assets
and intangible assets, net of accumulated amortization are (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                                            --------------------
                                                                              1992       1993
                                                                            ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                         <C>        <C>
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable
 assets...................................................................  $   4,298  $   4,298
Less accumulated amortization.............................................       (370)      (638)
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   3,928  $   3,660
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
Intangible assets.........................................................  $   5,598  $   5,598
Less accumulated amortization.............................................       (281)    (1,400)
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   5,317  $   4,198
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

8.  OTHER NONCURRENT ASSETS
    Other noncurrent assets consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Spare parts inventories.................................................  $  18,107  $  16,654
Deposits held in trusts.................................................     10,428     10,523
Deferred pre-operating costs............................................     --          1,322
Other...................................................................      1,208      1,870
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  29,743  $  30,369
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    The deposits held in  trusts for the benefit  of the Texas Water  Commission
were  established and funded to comply with the financial assurance requirements
of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act.

9.  ACCRUED LIABILITIES
    Accrued liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                                            --------------------
                                                                              1992       1993
                                                                            ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                         <C>        <C>
Accrued taxes, other than income..........................................  $   3,122  $   2,555
Accrued reorganization costs and disputed claims..........................      2,422        435
Other accrued expenses....................................................      4,175      5,126
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   9,719  $   8,116
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

10. LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1992        1993
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Old Senior Notes......................................................  $  253,000  $  253,000
Old Subordinated Notes................................................      87,249      95,342
Less: unamortized discount............................................     (78,523)    (68,578)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           261,726     279,764
Bank borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement........................      --           2,000
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        $  261,726  $  281,764
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

                                      F-13
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

10. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
    The long-term debt was  recorded at its fair  market value at the  Effective
Date.  The  resulting discount  from  the face  amount  is accreted  to interest
expense over  the  term  of  the  Notes. The  Company  believes,  based  on  its
understanding of the bid and ask prices at December 31, 1993, that the aggregate
fair  market value  of the long-term  debt is approximately  $36 million greater
than its net book value.

    The Old Senior Notes are secured by a first lien on all of the assets of the
Company and its  subsidiaries, other  than (i) accounts  receivable, other  than
intercompany  receivables, (ii) inventory, (iii)  cash and cash equivalents, and
(iv) certain nonmaterial excluded assets (the "Collateral").

    Interest is payable on the Old Notes semiannually on May 15 and November 15.
In addition, the  interest rates on  the Old Senior  and Old Subordinated  Notes
increase  beginning in 1995 and 1996,  respectively. The annual interest rate on
the Old Senior Notes is 9% through November 14, 1995, 12% from November 15, 1995
through November 14,  1996 and 14%  thereafter. The Old  Subordinated Notes  are
secured  by a second lien on the Collateral. The annual interest rate on the Old
Subordinated Notes is 10% through November 14, 1996, 12% from November 15,  1996
through November 14, 1997 and 14% thereafter.

    For  each  interest period  ending on  or  prior to  November 15,  1994, the
Company may pay up to 90% of the  interest due on the Old Subordinated Notes  by
delivering additional Old Subordinated Notes in lieu of cash ("Pay-in-Kind"), if
certain  financial  tests are  met. In  1993  and 1992,  the Board  of Directors
exercised the  Pay-in-Kind feature  and issued  $8.1 million  and $2.9  million,
respectively, of Old Subordinated Notes.

    The  Pay-in-Kind feature  expires on  November 15,  1994, and  the Company's
annual cash  interest requirements  will increase  approximately $10.0  million,
commencing with the semi-annual interest payment due on May 15, 1995.

    The  Old Senior Notes, and after all  Old Senior Notes are redeemed, the Old
Subordinated Notes, are redeemable at the option of the Company, at any time  in
whole  or from time to time  in part, at a price  equal to 100% of the principal
amount to be redeemed plus accrued interest to the redemption date. In  addition
the Company may at any time purchase Old Senior Notes in the open market. In the
event  the Company generates  "excess cash flow" from  operations (as defined in
the indenture governing the Old Senior Notes) in any fiscal year, the Company is
required to make an offer to purchase Old Senior Notes at par in an amount equal
to such excess cash flow. However, the  cash purchase price of Old Senior  Notes
acquired in the open market (not previously applied as a credit) may be credited
towards  the excess cash  flow offer requirement.  In addition, in  the event of
asset sales exceeding $8  million in the aggregate  during any four  consecutive
fiscal quarters, the Company is required to make an offer to purchase Old Senior
Notes  and thereafter, if applicable, Old Subordinated Notes at par in an amount
equal to the net proceeds (as defined in the indentures governing the Notes (the
"Indentures")) of such  asset sales.  Open market purchases  cannot be  credited
towards  the asset sale redemption requirement. The Indentures contain covenants
which, among other things  (i) limit the Company's  ability to incur  additional
indebtedness,  (ii)  limit  restricted payments  (e.g.  dividends,  purchases or
redemption of  subordinated indebtedness,  purchases  or redemption  of  capital
stock  and certain investments), (iii) limit  the incurrence of liens other than
certain permitted  liens,  (iv)  restrict  transactions  with  stockholders  and
affiliates,  (v) require the maintenance of  a minimum stockholders' equity, and
(vi) limit certain investments.

    The Company entered into a loan agreement dated September 18, 1992 (the "Old
Credit Agreement") as  subsequently amended, with  Transamerica Business  Credit
Corporation providing for a credit facility for general corporate purposes of up
to $35 million, $15 million of which may be used for financing the operations of
a  subsidiary  in  the  United  Kingdom. The  Old  Credit  Agreement  includes a
sub-facility of  $15 million  for stand-by  letters of  credit. The  Old  Credit
Agreement  terminates December 31,  1996. The Company  pays interest on borrowed
funds at  1.5% above  the prime  rate. At  December 31,  1993, the  Company  had
borrowed  $2.0 million under the Old Credit Agreement at an annual interest rate
of 7%.

                                      F-14
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

10. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
There were no borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement in 1992. At December 31,
1993 and  1992 approximately  $2.9 million  and $1.1  million, respectively,  of
stand-by  letters of  credit were  outstanding under  the Old  Credit Agreement.
Funds advanced under the Old Credit Agreement are secured by a first lien on the
Company's (i)  inventory,  (ii)  accounts receivable,  other  than  intercompany
receivables, (iii) letters of credit and (iv) the proceeds of the above. The Old
Credit  Agreement  also contains  certain  continuing obligations,  such  as the
maintenance of a minimum  cash flow coverage ratio,  as well as restrictions  or
prohibitions covering, among other things, the incurrence of other indebtedness,
asset sales, investments, dividend payments, mergers and acquisitions.

11. OTHER NONCURRENT LIABILITIES
    Other noncurrent liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Accrued environmental remediation costs.................................  $  24,298  $  23,357
Accumulated postretirement benefit obligation (note 16).................     13,152     14,729
Noncurrent interest payable.............................................      3,021     11,630
Lawsuit accrual (note 19)...............................................      7,400      7,400
Other...................................................................      8,354      8,724
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  56,225  $  65,840
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    Noncurrent   interest  payable  represents   non-cash  interest  accrued  in
accordance with Emerging Issues Task Force ("EITF") Issue No. 86-15, "Increasing
Rate Debt". Under EITF Issue No. 86-15, aggregate interest expense is charged in
equal amounts over the estimated term of the Old Notes (see note 14).

12. COMMITMENTS
    The future payments of rentals on buildings, computers, office equipment and
transportation equipment  under  the  terms of  noncancellable  operating  lease
agreements are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                  <C>
For the years ending December 31,
1994...............................................................  $   7,721
1995...............................................................      6,255
1996...............................................................      3,786
1997...............................................................      1,581
1998...............................................................        512
1999 and thereafter................................................      4,517
                                                                     ---------
Total minimum lease payments.......................................  $  24,372
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>

    Rental  expense under operating leases for the year ended December 31, 1991,
the nine months ended  September 30, 1992, the  three months ended December  31,
1992  and the year ended December 31, 1993, approximated $7,810,000, $6,451,000,
$2,024,000 and $7,630,000, respectively.

13. INCOME TAXES
    At September 30, 1992, the Company adopted SFAS 109, "Accounting for  Income
Taxes", concurrent with its adoption of fresh start reporting. For periods prior
to  the three months ended  December 31, 1992, the  Company accounted for income
taxes under principles provided in APB 11. Therefore, the income tax benefit for
the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993 is
not comparable with the income tax expense (benefit) for the year ended December
31, 1991 and the nine months ended September 30, 1992.

                                      F-15
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

13. INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
    The current income tax benefit for the year ended December 31, 1993 includes
a federal  income  tax  benefit  of $4.0  million,  relating  primarily  to  the
carryback  of the Company's 1993  net operating loss to  the year ended December
31, 1990. The income tax benefit for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 is
principally for alternative minimum taxes. During the bankruptcy proceedings  in
1992,  all federal income  tax matters through  the 1991 tax  year were resolved
which resulted  in, among  other things,  a  refund of  $17.2 million  from  the
Internal Revenue Service.

    The  Company has unused net operating  loss carryforwards of $1.2 million at
December 31, 1993 that expire  in the year 2004  and an alternative minimum  tax
credit  carryforward of approximately  $1.6 million. The  utilization of the net
operating loss carryforwards and tax credit  carryforwards is shown as a  charge
equivalent to federal income taxes in 1991.

    Income tax (expense) benefit consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         YEAR        NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                        ENDED           ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Current:
  State............    $   220         $   683         $  177         $ (610)
  Federal..........     16,399          (2,794)            41          5,390
Deferred income
 taxes.............     (2,262)           (525)         3,690          4,160
Charge equivalent
 to federal income
 taxes.............       (913)         --             --             --
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
                       $13,444         $(2,636)        $3,908         $8,940
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
</TABLE>

    Deferred  income  tax  provisions  under  SFAS  109  result  from  temporary
differences between the basis of assets and liabilities for financial  reporting
purposes.  Under APB  11 the deferred  income tax provisions  result from timing
differences in the recognition  of revenues and expenses  for tax and  financial
reporting  purposes. The deferred income tax benefit for the year ended December
31, 1993 is net of a charge of $1.3 million to record the effect of the  Omnibus
Budget  Reconciliation Act  of 1993, which  increased the  corporate federal tax
rate from  34% to  35%, retroactive  from January  1, 1993.  The nature  of  the
temporary differences under SFAS 109 and timing differences under APB 11 and the
tax effects are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         YEAR        NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                        ENDED           ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Depreciation and
 amortization......    $(2,708)        $(3,010)        $1,571        $(5,119)
Non-cash
 interest..........     --              --              2,096         10,700
Non-qualified
 executive stock
 option plan.......       (970)         --             --             --
Effect of change in
 federal statutory
 income tax
 rates.............     --              --             --             (1,333)
Accrual for
 lawsuit...........     --               2,504         --             --
Capitalized
 inventory costs...        312          --             --             --
Other, net.........      1,104             (19)            23            (88)
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                       $(2,262)        $  (525)        $3,690        $ 4,160
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
</TABLE>

                                      F-16
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

13. INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
    Deferred income taxes consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                  ----------------------
                                                                                     1992        1993
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>
Excess financial over tax basis of property, plant and equipment................  $   63,962  $   69,533
Excess tax over financial basis of the Notes....................................      16,396       9,168
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
    Gross deferred tax liabilities..............................................      80,358      78,701
Accounts receivable.............................................................      (2,188)     (1,639)
Inventories.....................................................................      (2,485)       (666)
Intangible assets...............................................................      (2,780)     (1,140)
Other noncurrent assets.........................................................      (3,180)     (4,474)
Other noncurrent liabilities....................................................     (19,982)    (23,600)
Other...........................................................................        (367)     (1,966)
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  $   49,376  $   45,216
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    The  effective income tax rate differs  from the amount computed by applying
the federal income tax  rate to income before  income taxes. The federal  income
tax  rate was 34%  for the year ended  December 31, 1991,  the nine months ended
September 30, 1992 and the three months ended December 31, 1992 and 35% for  the
year  ended December 31, 1993. The reasons  for these differences are as follows
(in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                      YEAR ENDED        ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Tax computed at
 federal statutory
 tax rate..........    $19,104         $ 9,806         $3,549        $11,964
State income
 taxes.............        168             461            116           (397)
Differences in
 financial and tax
 bases of assets
 and liabilities...     (4,496)         (3,893)        --             --
Non-deductible
 amortization......     --              --             --               (493)
Non-cash
 interest..........     --              --             --               (728)
Effect of change in
 federal statutory
 income tax rate...     --              --             --             (1,333)
Reorganization
 items.............     --              (8,133)           325         --
Non-qualified
 executive stock
 option plan.......     (1,180)         --             --             --
Other, net.........       (152)           (877)           (82)           (73)
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------

Income tax
 (expense)
 benefit...........    $13,444         $(2,636)        $3,908        $ 8,940
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
</TABLE>

14. INTEREST EXPENSE
    Cash interest for  the three  months ended December  31, 1992  and the  year
ended  December 31, 1993 consists of interest on the Old Senior Notes and 10% of
the interest on the Old Subordinated Notes. The remaining 90% of the interest on
the Old Subordinated Notes is included  as non-cash interest in accordance  with
the  Pay-in-Kind feature (see note 10).  In addition, non-cash interest includes
(i) accretion on the Old Notes (see note 10), (ii) an adjustment for EITF  Issue
No.  86-15 (see note  11), and (iii)  an adjustment for  interest capitalized in
connection with construction projects (see note 6).

15. OTHER STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS INFORMATION
    During 1991 the Company incurred  $7.9 million of debt restructuring  costs.
Included  in other income for the year  ended December 31, 1991 is approximately
$1 million in license fees from a joint venture with Ube Industries, Ltd.

                                      F-17
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

15. OTHER STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS INFORMATION (CONTINUED)
    Other, net for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 includes an  accrual
of  $7.4 million relating  to the adverse  judgment in the  class action lawsuit
discussed in note 19  which was partially offset  by a reversal of  postpetition
interest  of $6.8 million  accrued as of  December 31, 1991  and $1.5 million of
business interruption  insurance proceeds  received in  1992 for  an  electrical
outage at the Odessa, Texas facility in May 1991.

    Export  sales of the  Company were $71,570,000,  $33,806,000, $9,295,000 and
$30,495,000 for  the  year  ended  December 31,  1991,  the  nine  months  ended
September  30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended
December 31, 1993, respectively.  The majority of export  sales were to  foreign
companies  through agents and  domestic offices of  foreign companies, which are
responsible for the  actual export  of the product  to a  variety of  locations.
Accordingly,  amounts of export  sales to specific  geographic locations are not
available.

    Maintenance and repair  expenses were  $26,665,000, $18,244,000,  $6,221,000
and  $27,017,000 for  the year  ended December 31,  1991, the  nine months ended
September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year  ended
December 31, 1993, respectively.

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS

    SAVINGS PLAN

    The  Company sponsors an employee savings  plan (the "Savings Plan") that is
intended  to  provide  participating  employees  with  additional  income   upon
retirement.  Employees may contribute between 1% and 10% of their base salary up
to a maximum  of $8,994  annually to  the Savings  Plan. The  Company matches  a
minimum  of  25% of  the  employee's aggregate  contributions  up to  6%  of the
employee's base  salary.  Employee  contributions  are  fully  vested.  Employer
contributions  are fully vested upon retirement  or after five years of service.
For 1991, 1992 and 1993, the  Company matched 25% of the employee  contributions
up  to the 6%  limit. The Company  contributed approximately $351,000, $275,000,
$96,000 and $351,000  to the  Savings Plan during  the year  ended December  31,
1991,  the nine months ended September 30, 1992, the three months ended December
31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993, respectively.

    PENSION PLANS

    The Company  has two  noncontributory defined  benefit plans  (the  "Pension
Plans")  covering substantially all full time employees. Benefits provided under
the Pension Plans  are primarily based  on years of  service and the  employee's
final  average earnings. The Company's funding  policy is to contribute annually
an amount  based upon  actuarial and  economic assumptions  designed to  achieve
adequate funding of projected benefit obligations.

    Net pension expense consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                      YEAR ENDED        ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Service cost.......    $ 1,601         $1,108          $ 369         $ 1,279
Interest accrued on
 pension
 obligations.......      1,064            717            239             976
Actual cash return
 on plan assets....     (1,565)          (446)          (137)         (1,278)
Net amortization
 and deferral......        726           (540)         --                162
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------

Net pension
 expense...........    $ 1,826         $  839          $ 471         $ 1,139
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------
</TABLE>

                                      F-18
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    The  following table sets  forth the funded  status of the  Pension Plan (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     1992        1993
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>
Actuarial present value of benefit obligations:
  Vested benefits...............................................................  $    9,476  $   11,924
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
  Accumulated benefit obligation................................................  $   10,820  $   13,822
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Projected benefit obligation....................................................  $   13,161  $   16,518
Plan assets at fair value.......................................................     (12,109)    (14,238)
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Excess of projected benefit obligations over plan assets........................       1,052       2,280
Unrecognized net loss...........................................................      --          (1,392)
Prior service cost..............................................................      --             125
Other...........................................................................      --             100
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Pension liability included in other noncurrent liabilities......................  $    1,052  $    1,113
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    At December 31, 1992 and 1993,  in determining the present value of  benefit
obligations,  a  discount rate  of  7.5% and  7.0%  was used,  respectively. The
assumption for the increase in future  compensation levels was 4.5% at  December
31, 1992 and 1993. At December 31, 1992 and 1993, the expected long-term rate of
return on assets used in determining future service costs was 9.0%.

    POSTEMPLOYMENT BENEFITS

    Concurrent  with fresh start  reporting (see note 3),  on September 30, 1992
the Company  adopted SFAS  No. 112,  "Employers' Accounting  for  Postemployment
Benefits",  which generally requires an employer  to recognize the obligation to
provide postemployment benefits. The  obligation for postemployment benefits  at
December  31, 1992 and 1993  approximated $1.2 million and  is included in other
noncurrent liabilities.

    POSTRETIREMENT BENEFITS OTHER THAN PENSIONS

    The Company sponsors life and health welfare benefits plans for its  current
and  future retirees.  Concurrent with  fresh start  reporting (see  note 3), on
September 30,  1992 the  Company adopted  SFAS 106,  "Employers' Accounting  for
Postretirement  Benefits Other Than Pensions",  which requires an accrual method
of accounting for certain postretirement benefits. Adoption of SFAS 106 did  not
have  a material effect on the September 30, 1992 financial statements since the
Company had  recorded an  estimated  liability for  these  benefits as  part  of
purchase  accounting entries recorded in 1988.  Prior to September 30, 1992, the
cost of net postretirement  benefits other than  pensions were recognized  using
the pay-as-you-go basis.

    Net postretirement benefit cost consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    THREE MONTHS
                                                       ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                                                    DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                        1992           1993
                                                    ------------   ------------
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>
Service cost......................................      $175          $  760
Interest cost.....................................       234           1,070
                                                       -----          ------
                                                        $409          $1,830
                                                       -----          ------
                                                       -----          ------
</TABLE>

                                      F-19
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    The  actuarial value of  postretirement benefit obligations  consists of (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                    --------------------
                                                                                      1992       1993
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                 <C>        <C>
Active participants eligible for retirement.......................................  $   3,025  $   3,016
Active participants not yet eligible for retirement...............................      5,655      3,736
Retired participants..............................................................      4,472      3,154
Prior service cost................................................................     --            914
Net unrecognized gain.............................................................     --          3,909
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
Accumulated postretirement benefit obligation.....................................  $  13,152  $  14,729
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    In 1992  and  1993,  in  determining the  value  of  postretirement  benefit
obligations,  a discount rate of 8.25% and  7.0%, respectively, was used, and in
1993 the health care trend rate used to measure the expected increase in cost of
benefits was assumed  to be  15% in  1994, and descending  to 6.5%  in 2006  and
thereafter.  A one  percentage-point increase  in the  assumed health  care cost
trend rate for each year  would increase the accumulated postretirement  benefit
obligation  as of December 31, 1993 by approximately $800,000 and would increase
the net postretirement  benefit cost  for the year  ended December  31, 1993  by
approximately $90,000.

    STOCK OPTION PLANS FOR EMPLOYEES

    In  July  1988,  the Company  adopted  a  stock incentive  plan  (the "Stock
Incentive Plan")  providing  for  the  granting  of  stock  options  for,  stock
appreciation  rights in, and the sale of restricted shares of, common stock. The
number of shares  of common  stock issuable under  the Stock  Incentive Plan  is
limited to 87,500 shares in the aggregate.

    In  1993,  the  Company  adopted  a  non-qualified  stock  option  plan (the
"Employee Plan") providing for the granting of 700,000 stock options for  common
stock to key salaried employees of the Company.

    Changes  in stock options during the year  ended December 31, 1991, the nine
months ended September 30,  1992, the three months  ended December 31, 1992  and
the year ended December 31, 1993, are summarized as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            OPTIONS      PRICE RANGE
                                                                          OUTSTANDING     PER SHARE
                                                                          -----------  ----------------
<S>                                                                       <C>          <C>
Balance at December 31, 1990............................................      21,975     $10.00-$304.00
Granted.................................................................      20,125              93.60
Exercised...............................................................      (4,500)             10.00
Cancelled...............................................................      (2,350)     93.60- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1991............................................      35,250      10.00- 304.00
Cancelled...............................................................      (3,250)     65.20- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1992............................................      32,000      10.00- 304.00
Granted.................................................................     207,000               3.43
Cancelled...............................................................     (18,700)     93.60- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1993............................................     220,300     $ 3.43-$304.00
                                                                          -----------
                                                                          -----------
</TABLE>

    All  of the data above has been adjusted to reflect a 40-for-1 reverse stock
split effected in connection with the merger of Old Rexene into Rexene  Products
Company  as described in note 1. Of the employee options outstanding at December
31, 1993, 12,500 are exercisable.

                                      F-20
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    NON-QUALIFIED STOCK OPTION PLAN FOR OUTSIDE DIRECTORS

    In 1993, the Company adopted a  non-qualified stock option plan for  outside
directors  (the "Directors  Plan") providing for  the granting  of 225,000 stock
options for common stock. The Directors Plan provided for the automatic grant as
of January 1, 1993 and January 1, 1994 to each non-employee director of  options
to  purchase 12,500 shares of common stock, other than the Chairman of the Board
for whom an award  on each grant  date of options to  purchase 16,667 shares  of
common stock was provided. The exercise price of the options to purchase 104,167
shares  of common  stock granted  in each  year under  the Directors  Plan as of
January 1, 1993 and 1994 was $0.63 and $0.43 per share, respectively.

    STOCK OPTION FOR FORMER OFFICER

    In 1992, the  Company granted  a stock option  to purchase  at an  aggregate
exercise  price of  $901,120, for  a five-year  period, an  amount equal  to one
percent of the common stock outstanding  from the Effective Date, giving  effect
to the Amended Plan and other adjustments.

    STOCK BONUS PLAN

    During  1985,  the Company  established an  employee  stock bonus  plan (the
"Stock Bonus Plan") for the benefit of its employees. Contributions were made at
the discretion of the Company. Effective  January 1, 1992, all participants  (as
defined)  became  100% vested  and  participation in  the  Stock Bonus  Plan was
frozen. The Company does not intend  to make further contributions to the  Stock
Bonus Plan (see note 19).

17. SHARE PURCHASE RIGHTS PLAN
    In  January 1993, the  Company adopted a share  purchase rights plan ("Share
Rights Plan") by declaring  a dividend distribution on  February 8, 1993 of  one
Common Stock Purchase Right ("Right") on each outstanding share of common stock.
The  Rights are exercisable  only if a person  or group acquires  15% or more of
common stock or announces a tender offer, the consummation of which would result
in ownership by a person or group of 15% or more of the common stock. Each Right
entitles stockholders to purchase  such number of shares  of common stock at  an
exercise  price of  $25.00 as  determined under  formulas set  out in  the Share
Rights Plan.

    If the Company is acquired in  a merger or other business combination,  each
Right  will entitle its holder to purchase, at the Rights' then-current exercise
price, a  number of  shares of  the acquiring  Company's common  stock having  a
market value of twice such price. In addition, if a person or group acquires 15%
or more of the Company's common stock, each Right will entitle its holder (other
than  the acquiring  person or group)  to purchase, at  the Right's then-current
exercise price, a  number of shares  of common  stock having a  market value  of
twice such price.

    Following the acquisition by a person of beneficial ownership of 15% or more
of  the Company's common stock and prior to an acquisition of 50% or more of the
common stock, the Board of Directors may exchange the Rights (other than  Rights
owned  by the acquiring  person or group), in  whole or in  part, at an exchange
ratio of one share of common stock per Right.

    The Company  can terminate  the Rights  at no  cost any  time prior  to  the
acquisition  of a 15%  position. The termination  period can be  extended by the
Board of Directors. The rights expire February 8, 2003.

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
    Pursuant to a letter agreement dated March 16, 1992 between the Company  and
its  Chairman of the  Board, Arthur L.  Goeschel, the Company  agreed to pay Mr.
Goeschel, in addition to his normal director fees, a sum of $2,750 per day  plus
expenses  for each  day over  five days  per quarter  that he  spends on Company
matters. Under this letter  agreement, the Company  paid Mr. Goeschel  $137,500,
$60,500  and $107,250 in additional fees for the nine months ended September 30,
1992, the three months ended December 31,  1992 and the year ended December  31,
1993 respectively. Mr. Goeschel is also a director of

                                      F-21
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
Calgon  Carbon Corporation ("Calgon"). During the  year ended December 31, 1991,
the nine months ended  September 30, 1992, the  three months ended December  31,
1992  and the year ended December  31, 1993, the Company purchased approximately
$126,000, $54,000, $36,000 and $44,000,  respectively, of materials from  Calgon
in the ordinary course of business.

    A  son of Mr. Andrew J. Smith, the Chief Executive Officer and a director of
the Company, became a Vice President in 1990 and a stockholder in 1993 of  Orion
Pacific,  Inc. ("Orion").  In August 1993  the son  of Mr. Smith  resigned as an
officer and employee of Orion.  Pursuant to contractual arrangements  originated
in  1988, (i) the Company sells to Orion certain (a) discarded by-products which
Orion extracts from  Company landfills and  (b) scrap products,  and (ii)  Orion
packages  and processes  a portion  of the  Rextac-R- amorphous polyalphaolefins
("APAO") manufactured by the Company at  its plant in Odessa, Texas. During  the
year  ended December  31, 1991,  the nine months  ended September  30, 1992, the
three months ended December 31, 1992 and  the year ended December 31, 1993,  the
Company   sold  approximately  $1,005,000,   $671,000,  $241,000  and  $283,000,
respectively, of such  by-product and scrap  products to Orion  in the  ordinary
course of business.

    For  the  same  periods,  the  Company  purchased  approximately $1,087,000,
$1,033,000, $302,000  and  $1,551,000,  respectively,  of  APAO  processing  and
packaging services and miscellaneous materials from Orion. At December 31, 1992,
the  net receivable  from Orion was  approximately $332,000 and  at December 31,
1993, the net payable  to Orion was approximately  $55,000. In 1990, Orion  sold
its  APAO processing and  packaging technology to the  Company for $750,000. The
Company has also agreed to pay Orion  an additional $250,000 per plant for  each
APAO  plant utilizing the technology which the Company builds outside the United
States (excluding a certain joint venture plant in Japan). The Company currently
licenses this technology  to Orion so  that Orion can  continue providing  these
services to the Company.

    Mr.  Ilan Kaufthal,  a director  of the Company,  is a  managing director of
Wertheim  Schroder  &  Co.  Incorporated  ("Wertheim").  In  February  1991,  an
unofficial  committee  of holders  of debt  securities  of the  Company retained
Wertheim as its financial  advisor at the Company's  expense. In November  1991,
the  official  committee  of  unsecured creditors  in  the  Company's bankruptcy
proceeding also  retained Wertheim  as its  financial advisor  at the  Company's
expense.  Pursuant  to  these engagements,  the  Company paid  Wertheim  fees of
$1,075,000 and $860,000 for the year ended December 31, 1991 and the nine months
ended September 30, 1992, respectively.  In December 1992, the Company  retained
Wertheim  as  its financial  advisor with  respect  to the  adoption of  a share
purchase rights plan (see note 17) for approximately $78,000.

    The American International Group, Inc. ("AIG")  of which Mr. Kevin Clowe,  a
director  of  the Company,  is  a corporate  officer  provides various  types of
insurance for  the Company.  During 1993,  the Company  paid approximately  $2.8
million  in premiums and fees to subsidiaries  of AIG. In addition, a subsidiary
of AIG is  the beneficiary  of a  standby letter of  credit of  $1.2 million  to
ensure payment of premiums.

    On  March 2, 1992, Mr. William Gilliam resigned as Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive  Officer  of  the  Company. In  connection  with  Mr.  Gilliam's
resignation,  the  Company,  Mr.  Gilliam,  and  Gilliam  and  Company,  Inc., a
corporation of which  Mr. Gilliam  was the  sole shareholder  ("GCI"), with  the
approval  of the Bankruptcy Court, entered  into an agreement which, among other
things, (i)  terminated  a  management agreement  (the  "Management  Agreement")
between  the Company  and GCI  which had  been suspended  during the  Chapter 11
proceedings, (ii) granted to Mr. Gilliam a stock option (see note 16), and (iii)
paid $500,000 to Mr. Gilliam.

    Under the Management Agreement, as consideration for advisory and consulting
services, the  Company agreed  to pay  GCI a  fee of  $1 million  per year  plus
reimbursement of expenses. For the year ended

                                      F-22
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
December 31, 1991, the Company paid GCI approximately $800,000. In addition, the
Company  reimbursed  GCI  approximately  $653,000  in  such  year  for  expenses
primarily consisting of the operating costs for GCI aircraft used in  connection
with Company business.

    In  April 1988, the Company was sold (the "1988 Merger") by its then current
stockholders (the "Selling Stockholders"). Pursuant to the merger agreement  for
the  1988 Merger (the  "1988 Merger Agreement") and  a related escrow agreement,
$30 million of  the purchase  price was deposited  into an  escrow account  (the
"Escrow Account") on behalf of the Selling Stockholders to indemnify the Company
against  certain contingencies.  In December  1992, the  Company entered  into a
memorandum agreement (the "Escrow Settlement Agreement") for the disposition  of
the  principal balance of the Escrow  Account and accrued interest thereon (less
certain prior distributions). Pursuant to  the Escrow Settlement Agreement,  the
Escrow  Account, among other things, (i) distributed approximately $32.1 million
to the Selling Stockholders, (ii) paid approximately $1 million to reimburse the
Company for  its  net expenses  (plus  interest thereon)  in  defending  certain
lawsuits,  (iii) retained  $2.25 million as  a reserve to  pay certain potential
expenses of  the Escrow  Account and  (iv)  retained $2  million which  will  be
available  to the Company to pay up to 50% of any portion of a final judgment or
settlement in the Izzarelli litigation (as hereafter described in note 19) which
is not paid by insurance.  As a result of  the Escrow Settlement Agreement,  Mr.
Smith,  Dr. Lavon N. Anderson,  the president and chief  operating officer and a
director of the  Company, and  Mr. Jack E.  Knott, executive  vice president  of
sales  and market development  of the Company,  received approximately $660,000,
$85,000 and $71,000 from the Escrow  Account, respectively in 1992. Any  amounts
being  reserved by the Escrow Account which  are not utilized for their intended
purpose will be available for  future distribution to the Selling  Stockholders.
In all negotiations concerning the Escrow Account, the Selling Stockholders were
represented  by a  committee appointed  under the  1988 Merger  Agreement and by
counsel to  such committee.  Mr. Smith,  Dr.  Anderson and  Mr. Knott  were  not
members  of such committee  and did not  participate in any  of the negotiations
between the Company and the committee.

19. CONTINGENCIES
    The Company  is  subject to  extensive  environmental laws  and  regulations
concerning,  for  example,  emissions  to the  air,  discharges  to  surface and
subsurface  waters  and  the  generation,  handling,  storage,   transportation,
treatment  and disposal of waste and other materials. The Company believes that,
in light of  its historical  expenditures, it  will have  adequate resources  to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health  and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional significant site or  operational modifications. Further, the  Company
has  incurred  and  may in  the  future incur  liability  to clean  up  waste or
contamination at its current or former facilities, or which it may have disposed
of at facilities operated by third parties. Company management believes that the
$23.4 million accrued in the December 31, 1993 balance sheet is adequate for the
total  potential  environmental  liability  with  respect  to  remediating  site
contamination. However, no assurance can be given that all potential liabilities
arising  out of the Company's present or past operations have been identified or
that the amounts that might be required to remediate such conditions will not be
significant to the  Company. The  Company continually reviews  its estimates  of
potential environmental liabilities.

    STOCKHOLDER CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In  January 1990, a  purported class action  was filed in  the United States
District Court, Northern  District of Texas,  by an alleged  stockholder of  the
Company  on behalf of purchasers  of common stock of  Old Rexene between October
23, 1989 and December 27, 1989. The defendants in this action presently  include
the  Company, one of its current directors  and certain of its former directors.
The class has been certified with an intervenor as the class representative. The
intervenor's complaint  asserts claims  under Section  10b-5 of  the  Securities
Exchange  Act of 1934, and state common  law grounds. The plaintiff alleges that
public statements made by certain directors of the Company created a  misleading
impression of the Company's financial

                                      F-23
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

19. CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
condition  thereby artificially inflating  the price of the  common stock of Old
Rexene. The  plaintiff  seeks  compensatory  damages,  prejudgment  interest,  a
recovery  of costs and attorneys'  fees, and such other  relief as may be deemed
just and proper. Discovery is ongoing.

    In the Company's Chapter  11 proceeding, the  intervening plaintiff filed  a
proof of claim on behalf of herself and the purported class seeking in excess of
$10  million based upon the allegations  in the litigation. The Company objected
to the claim and elected to leave the legal, equitable and contractual rights of
the plaintiff unaltered thereby  allowing this litigation to  proceed as of  the
Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    IZZARELLI STOCK BONUS PLAN CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In  February 1991,  a class  action lawsuit was  filed in  the United States
District Court for the Western District of Texas -- Midland Division (the "Trial
Court") against the  Company, the Stock  Bonus Plan and  Texas Commerce Bank  --
Odessa  (the former trustee for the Stock Bonus Plan) by two former employees of
the Company on behalf of themselves and all other 1986 participants in the Stock
Bonus Plan  (the "Izzarelli  Class").  The complaint  alleges that  the  Company
amended  the Stock Bonus Plan in 1987 and 1988 to deprive the Izzarelli Class of
stock benefits to which they would have  been entitled had the Stock Bonus  Plan
not  been amended.  The plaintiffs assert  claims under  the Employee Retirement
Income Security Act of 1974, as amended ("ERISA") for breach of fiduciary duties
to  the  participants  and  for  violation  of  ERISA's  provision   prohibiting
amendments  to the Stock Bonus Plan after benefits have accrued to participants.
The plaintiffs seek  actual damages,  attorneys' fees, costs  and expenses,  and
such further relief as may be deemed appropriate. After a trial, the Trial Court
in  July  1992 entered  a judgment  against the  Company in  the amount  of $6.6
million (as subsequently  amended) plus costs  of court. In  November 1992,  the
Trial  Court  awarded  the  Izzarelli Class  $595,000  for  attorneys'  fees and
out-of-pocket expenses. The Company has recorded  an accrual of $7.4 million  to
reflect  this  judgment. The  Company has  appealed the  judgment to  the United
States Court of  Appeals for  the Fifth Circuit.  The Izzarelli  Class has  also
filed  an appeal with respect to the  amount of damages awarded and the judgment
in favor of Texas Commerce Bank -- Odessa. These appeals are pending.

    In the Bankruptcy Court, the Izzarelli Class filed proofs of claim for $27.7
million. The Izzarelli Class has pending before the Bankruptcy Court a motion to
alter or amend the order confirming the Amended Plan and a motion to allow their
claim based upon the judgment entered  by the Trial Court. The Company  believes
that if the Bankruptcy Court granted these motions, the Izzarelli Class would be
allowed  to  enforce its  judgment unless  the  Company posted  a bond  or other
security. Pursuant to a request by the Company, the Bankruptcy Court on November
4, 1992 entered  an order continuing  such motions until  the resolution of  the
appeals  pending in the Fifth Circuit Court  of Appeals. The Izzarelli Class has
appealed the Bankruptcy Court's continuation order to the United States District
Court for the District of Delaware, which dismissed the appeal on September  29,
1993.  The Izzarelli Class then filed an  appeal with the United States Court of
Appeals for the Third Circuit. This appeal is pending.

    Pursuant to an agreement in December 1992 regarding the distribution of  the
remaining  balance in  an escrow account  established in connection  with a 1988
merger involving the Company, there is  $2 million being retained in the  escrow
account  which will be available to the Company  to pay up to 50% of any portion
of a final judgment or settlement in this matter which is not paid by insurance.
The Company intends to  pursue claims for  recovery of the  amount of any  final
judgment or settlement against its insurance carrier subject to policy limits of
$10  million.  Although  the insurance  carrier  has been  paying  the Company's
attorneys' fees, it has otherwise denied coverage and reserved all rights.

    PHILLIPS BLOCK COPOLYMER LITIGATION

    In March  1984,  Phillips Petroleum  Company  ("Phillips") filed  a  lawsuit
against  the  Company  in the  United  States  District Court  for  the Northern
District   of   Illinois,   Eastern   Division,   seeking   injunctive   relief,

                                      F-24
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

19. CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
an  unspecified amount of compensatory damages and treble damages. The complaint
alleges  that  the  Company's  copolymer  process  for  polypropylene  infringes
Phillips' two "block" copolymer patents. This action has been transferred to the
United  States  District  Court  for the  Southern  District  of  Texas, Houston
Division. Discovery proceedings in  this case have  been completed. The  Company
has filed a motion for summary judgment. Phillips has filed a motion for partial
summary  judgment.  Pursuant  to  an  agreement  among  the  parties,  the Court
appointed a  Special  Master  who  conducted a  hearing  on  these  motions  and
thereafter  recommended to  the Court that  the Company's motion  be granted and
Phillips' motion be denied. Thereafter, Phillips filed motions to disqualify the
Special Master, to reject the recommendation of the Special Master and to  enter
partial  summary judgment for  Phillips. The Court has  entered an order denying
Phillips' motion to disqualify the Special Master. The summary judgment  motions
are  still  pending. In  the Company's  Chapter  11 proceedings,  Phillips filed
proofs of claim seeking in excess of $108 million based upon the allegations  in
this  litigation. The Company  objected to the  claims and elected  to leave the
legal, equitable and contractual rights  of Phillips unaltered thereby  allowing
this  litigation  to proceed  as of  the  Effective Date  without regard  to the
bankruptcy proceeding.

    PHILLIPS CRYSTALLINE LICENSE LITIGATION

    In May 1990,  Phillips filed  a lawsuit against  the Company  in the  United
States District Court for the District of Delaware seeking injunctive relief, an
unspecified  amount of compensatory damages, treble damages and attorneys' fees,
costs and  expenses.  The  complaint  alleges that  the  Company  is  infringing
Phillips' Patent No. 4,376,851 (the "851 Patent") for crystalline polypropylene.
Pursuant  to  a  License  Agreement  dated as  of  May  15,  1983  (the "License
Agreement"), Phillips granted the Company  a non-exclusive license to make,  use
and  sell crystalline  polypropylene covered by  the '851  Patent. The complaint
alleges that effective April 21, 1990, Phillips terminated the License Agreement
because it believed that, by the terms of the License Agreement, all  conditions
precedent  to such termination had occurred. The complaint further alleges that,
without an effective License Agreement, the Company's continuing use of the '851
Patent constitutes an  infringing use. An  amended complaint filed  in May  1990
further  alleges that the Company made a material misrepresentation that induced
Phillips to enter into the License Agreement and that Phillips entered into  the
License  Agreement as  a consequence  of a  mutual mistake  of the  parties. The
amended complaint  therefore  alleges that  the  License Agreement  is  void  AB
INITIO.  The Company filed  a motion to dismiss  Phillips' amended complaint for
failure to state  a claim.  On December  30, 1993,  the Court  entered an  order
dismissing  Phillips' claim that  the License Agreement was  void AB INITIO, and
ordered that the 1990 license termination issue be resolved at trial. Trial  has
been  scheduled for October  19, 1994. In the  Company's Chapter 11 proceedings,
Phillips filed proofs of claim seeking in excess of $147 million based upon  the
allegations  in this litigation. The Company  objected to the claims and elected
to leave  the legal,  equitable  and contractual  rights of  Phillips  unaltered
thereby  allowing this  litigation to proceed  as of the  Effective Date without
regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    With respect to each of the litigation matters described above, the  Company
believes  that, based upon its current knowledge  of the facts of each case, the
Company has  meritorious defenses  to the  various claims  made and  intends  to
defend  each such  suit vigorously.  Although there can  be no  assurance of the
final resolution  of any  of  these litigation  matters,  the Company  does  not
believe  that the outcome of any of  these lawsuits will have a material adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

    The Company is  also a  party to various  lawsuits arising  in the  ordinary
course  of  business and  does  not believe  that the  outcome  of any  of these
lawsuits will have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial position
or results of operations.

                                      F-25
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

20. QUARTERLY FINANCIAL INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
    Summarized quarterly financial information for  the year ended December  31,
1993,  the  three months  ended  December 31,  1992  and the  nine  months ended
September 30, 1992 is as follows (in thousands, except per share data):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                      PRE-EMERGENCE                                       POST-EMERGENCE
                           -----------------------------------   -----------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   FOR THE QUARTERS ENDED
                           -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           MARCH 31,   JUNE 30,  SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   MARCH 31,   JUNE 30,  SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,
                             1992        1992        1992            1992         1993        1993        1993            1993
                           ---------   --------  -------------   ------------   ---------   --------  -------------   ------------
<S>                        <C>         <C>       <C>             <C>            <C>         <C>       <C>             <C>
Net sales................  $103,703    $102,763    $109,640        $98,854      $109,274    $105,998    $111,188        $102,893
Gross profit.............     9,351      16,288      12,386         12,122        13,410      13,613      14,537          12,184
Loss before extraordinary
 gain....................      (237)     (3,258)    (27,981)        (6,528)       (8,153)     (3,656)     (7,826)         (5,608)
Extraordinary gain.......     --          --        123,672         --             --          --         --              --
Net income (loss)........      (237)     (3,258)     95,691         (6,528)       (8,153)     (3,656)     (7,826)         (5,608)
Loss per share...........                                             (.62)         (.78)       (.35)       (.75)           (.53)
</TABLE>

    The per share amount for the pre-emergence periods is not presented  because
such information is not comparable with the post-emergence periods.

                                      F-26
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNT)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                                SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1993        1994
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Net sales.................................................................................  $  326,460  $  386,153
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales...........................................................................     284,900     308,961
  Marketing, general and administrative...................................................      24,494      25,971
  Research and development................................................................       4,875       4,936
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                               314,269     339,868
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Operating income..........................................................................      12,191      46,285
Interest expense:
  Cash....................................................................................     (18,261)    (21,763)
  Non-cash................................................................................     (18,681)    (16,208)
Interest income...........................................................................       1,005       1,522
Other, net................................................................................        (208)        646
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Income (loss) before income taxes.........................................................     (23,954)     10,482
Income tax expense (benefit)..............................................................      (4,319)      4,329
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net income (loss).........................................................................  $  (19,635) $    6,153
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Weighted average shares outstanding.......................................................      10,501      10,886
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net income (loss) per share...............................................................  $    (1.87) $     0.57
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-27
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                      CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

                                     ASSETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                     SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                                         1994
                                                                                                     -------------
<S>                                                                                                  <C>
Cash and cash equivalents:
  Unrestricted.....................................................................................   $    50,658
  Restricted.......................................................................................         2,306
Accounts receivable, net...........................................................................        75,566
Inventories........................................................................................        55,347
Prepaid expenses and other.........................................................................         1,076
                                                                                                     -------------
    Total current assets...........................................................................       184,953
Property, plant and equipment, net.................................................................       253,115
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets, net....................         3,460
Intangible assets, net.............................................................................         3,326
Other noncurrent assets............................................................................        31,927
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                      $   476,781
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                     -------------

                                       LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY

Accounts payable...................................................................................   $    27,976
Accrued liabilities................................................................................         8,053
Accrued interest...................................................................................        12,639
Income taxes payable...............................................................................         5,312
Employee benefits payable..........................................................................         5,884
                                                                                                     -------------
    Total current liabilities......................................................................        59,864
Long-term debt.....................................................................................       300,509
Other noncurrent liabilities.......................................................................        71,077
Deferred income taxes..............................................................................        42,725
                                                                                                     -------------
    Total liabilities..............................................................................       474,175
Commitments and contingencies......................................................................       --
Stockholders' equity:
  Common stock, par value $0.01 per share; 100 million shares authorized; 10.6 million shares
   issued and outstanding..........................................................................           106
  Paid-in capital..................................................................................        27,486
  Accumulated deficit..............................................................................       (25,618)
  Foreign currency translation adjustment..........................................................           632
                                                                                                     -------------
    Total stockholders' equity.....................................................................         2,606
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                      $   476,781
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                     -------------
</TABLE>

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-28
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                                SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1993        1994
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Cash flow from operating activities:
Net income (loss).........................................................................  $  (19,635) $    6,153
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by operating activities:
  Depreciation and amortization...........................................................      12,925      13,884
  Non-cash interest expense...............................................................      18,681      16,208
  Deferred income taxes...................................................................      (2,687)     (2,491)
  Change in:
    Accounts receivable...................................................................     (12,027)    (17,710)
    Inventories...........................................................................       4,288      (2,720)
    Prepaid expenses and other............................................................         379         435
    Income taxes..........................................................................      (1,683)     10,277
    Accounts payable......................................................................       3,002         568
    Accrued interest......................................................................       5,999       9,542
    Employee benefits payable and accrued liabilities.....................................        (865)      2,066
  Increase (decrease) in other noncurrent liabilities.....................................       1,721        (208)
  Other...................................................................................        (764)       (506)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
  Total adjustments.......................................................................      28,969      29,345
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash provided by operating activities.................................................       9,334      35,498
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Capital expenditures....................................................................     (10,688)    (21,089)
  Proceeds from issuance of common stock, net.............................................      --             958
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash used for investing activities....................................................     (10,688)    (20,131)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Bank borrowings.........................................................................      --           7,000
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash provided by financing activities.................................................      --           7,000
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash...................................................      --              62
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents......................................      (1,354)     22,429
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period..........................................      34,202      30,535
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period................................................  $   32,848  $   52,964
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Supplemental cash flow information:
  Cash paid for interest..................................................................  $   11,910  $   11,955
  Cash paid for income taxes..............................................................  $   --      $      203
</TABLE>

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-29
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
              NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (UNAUDITED)

1.  GENERAL
    Rexene  Corporation manufactures and markets thermoplastic and petrochemical
products, including low density  polyethylene and polypropylene resins,  plastic
films  and styrene,  which are  integral elements in  the manufacture  of a wide
variety  of  industrial  and  consumer  products.  Rexene  Corporation  and  its
subsidiaries are hereinafter sometimes collectively or separately referred to as
the "Company".

    The  accompanying condensed consolidated financial statements are unaudited;
however, in management's  opinion, all  adjustments, consisting  only of  normal
recurring  adjustments  necessary  for a  fair  presentation of  the  results of
operations, financial position, and cash flows  for the periods shown have  been
made.  Results for interim periods are not necessarily indicative of those to be
expected for  the  full  year.  The  interim  condensed  consolidated  financial
statements  should  be  read  in  conjunction  with  the  Consolidated Financial
Statements and Notes thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus.

2.  INCOME TAXES
    The income tax expense (benefit) is composed of (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                      NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                        SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                     --------------------
                                                                                       1993       1994
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>        <C>
Current:
  Federal..........................................................................  $  (2,174) $   6,632
  State............................................................................        542        188
Deferred income taxes..............................................................     (2,687)    (2,491)
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
                                                                                     $  (4,319) $   4,329
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

3.  INVENTORIES
    Inventories consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                     1994
                                                                                 -------------
<S>                                                                              <C>
Raw materials..................................................................    $  18,202
Work in progress...............................................................        7,016
Finished goods.................................................................       30,129
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                   $  55,347
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
</TABLE>

                                      F-30
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
        NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

4.  NONCURRENT ASSETS
    The cost and accumulated depreciation  of property, plant and equipment  and
cost  and accumulated amortization of reorganization  value in excess of amounts
allocable to  identifiable  assets and  intangible  assets are  as  follows  (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                     1994
                                                                                 -------------
<S>                                                                              <C>
Property, plant and equipment..................................................   $   285,633
Accumulated depreciation.......................................................       (32,518)
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                  $   253,115
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets.....   $     4,298
Accumulated amortization.......................................................          (838)
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                  $     3,460
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
Intangible assets..............................................................   $     5,544
Accumulated amortization.......................................................        (2,218)
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                  $     3,326
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
</TABLE>

5.  LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                     1994
                                                                                 -------------
<S>                                                                              <C>
Old Senior Notes...............................................................   $   253,000
Old Subordinated Notes.........................................................        99,629
Less: unamortized discount.....................................................       (61,120)
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                      291,509
Bank borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement.................................         9,000
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                  $   300,509
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
</TABLE>

6.  SUPPLEMENTAL EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN
    In  October  1994,  the Compensation  Committee  of the  Board  of Directors
adopted a noncontributory defined benefit Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan
("SERP") covering certain key employees of  the Company. The Company intends  to
fund  the SERP from time to time at the discretion of the Compensation Committee
or the Board of Directors.

    The projected benefit obligation under this  plan as of October 3, 1994  was
approximately  $3.2  million  and  the  annual  periodic  cost  is approximately
$950,000 beginning with the fourth quarter of 1994.

7.  CONTINGENCIES
    The Company  is  subject to  extensive  environmental laws  and  regulations
concerning,  for  example,  emissions  to the  air,  discharges  to  surface and
subsurface  waters  and  the  generation,  handling,  storage,   transportation,
treatment  and disposal of waste and other materials. The Company believes that,
in light of  its historical  expenditures, it  will have  adequate resources  to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health  and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional significant site or  operational modifications. Further, the  Company
has  incurred  and  may in  the  future incur  liability  to clean  up  waste or
contamination at its current or former facilities, or which it may have disposed

                                      F-31
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
        NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

7.  CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
of at  facilities  operated  by  third  parties.  On  the  basis  of  reasonable
investigation  and analysis,  management believes  that the  approximately $23.0
million accrued in  the September  30, 1994 balance  sheet is  adequate for  the
total potential environmental remediation liability with respect of contaminated
sites. However, no assurance can be given that all potential liabilities arising
out of the Company's present or past operations have been identified or that the
amounts  that  might  be  required  to remediate  such  conditions  will  not be
significant to the  Company. The  Company continually reviews  its estimates  of
potential environmental liabilities.

    The Company is a party to various lawsuits arising in the ordinary course of
business  and to certain  other lawsuits which are  set forth in  Note 19 to the
Consolidated Financial Statements included in  this Prospectus. There have  been
no   material  changes   to  the  certain   other  lawsuits   described  in  the
aforementioned Note 19, except  as described in the  Litigation section of  this
Prospectus.

    With  respect to each  of the litigation matters  filed against the Company,
the Company believes that, based upon its current knowledge of the facts of each
case, the  Company has  meritorious  defenses to  the  various claims  made  and
intends  to defend each such suit vigorously. Although there can be no assurance
of the final resolution of any of these litigation matters, the Company does not
believe that the outcome of any of  these lawsuits will have a material  adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

                                      F-32
<PAGE>
                              [Inside Back Cover]

    [Photos of Odessa, Texas facility and Scunthorpe, England plant to come]

<PAGE>
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------

    NO  PERSON  HAS BEEN  AUTHORIZED  TO GIVE  ANY  INFORMATION OR  TO  MAKE ANY
REPRESENTATIONS  OTHER   THAN  THOSE   CONTAINED   IN  THIS   PROSPECTUS,   AND,
IF GIVEN OR MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS
HAVING  BEEN  AUTHORIZED  BY  THE  COMPANY  OR  ANY  OF  THE  UNDERWRITERS. THIS
PROSPECTUS DOES NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE SOLICITATION OF AN  OFFER
TO  BUY ANY SECURITIES OTHER THAN THE SECURITIES TO WHICH IT RELATES OR AN OFFER
TO  SELL  OR  A  SOLICITATION  OF  AN  OFFER  TO  BUY  SUCH  SECURITIES  IN  ANY
CIRCUMSTANCES  OR IN  ANY JURISDICTION  IN WHICH  SUCH OFFER  OR SOLICITATION IS
UNLAWFUL. NEITHER THE DELIVERY  OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR  ANY SALE MADE  HEREUNDER
SHALL,  UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES,  CREATE ANY IMPLICATION THAT  THERE HAS BEEN NO
CHANGE IN  THE  AFFAIRS  OF THE  COMPANY  SINCE  THE DATE  HEREOF  OR  THAT  THE
INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS CORRECT AS OF ANY TIME SUBSEQUENT TO ITS DATE.

                                 --------------

                               TABLE OF CONTENTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           PAGE
                                                                          ------
<S>                                                                       <C>
Prospectus Summary....................................................        3
Investment Considerations.............................................       10
The Recapitalization..................................................       15
Use of Proceeds.......................................................       16
Price Range of Common Stock and Dividend Policy.......................       17
Dilution..............................................................       18
Capitalization........................................................       19
Selected Historical Consolidated Financial Data.......................       20
Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data.............       22
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
 Results of Operations................................................       25
Business..............................................................       33
Management............................................................       51
Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management........       54
Description of Capital Stock..........................................       56
Certain Indebtedness of the Company...................................       58
Certain U.S. Tax Consequences to Non-U.S. Stockholders................       59
Underwriting..........................................................       62
Legal Opinions........................................................       64
Experts...............................................................       64
Available Information.................................................       64
Incorporation of Certain Documents by Reference.......................       65
Index to Consolidated Financial Statements............................      F-1
</TABLE>

                                8,000,000 SHARES

                                     [LOGO]

                                  COMMON STOCK

                                   ---------

                              P R O S P E C T U S
                               NOVEMBER   , 1994
                                   ---------

                               SMITH BARNEY INC.

                            WERTHEIM SCHRODER & CO.
                                  INCORPORATED

- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
INFORMATION   CONTAINED  HEREIN  IS  SUBJECT   TO  COMPLETION  OR  AMENDMENT.  A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT  RELATING TO  THESE SECURITIES  HAS BEEN  FILED WITH  THE
SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES  MAY NOT BE  SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR  TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT  BECOMES
EFFECTIVE.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  SHALL  NOT  CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL  OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE  SECURITIES
IN  ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER,  SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY SUCH STATE.
<PAGE>
                 SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED NOVEMBER 9, 1994

P R O S P E C T U S

                                8,000,000 SHARES
                                     [LOGO]

                                  COMMON STOCK
                                 --------------

    The 8,000,000 shares of Common Stock, par value $.01 per share (the  "Common
Stock"),  being offered by the U.S. Underwriters and the Managers are being sold
by Rexene Corporation  ("Rexene" or  the "Company"). Of  such shares,  1,600,000
shares  are being  offered hereby  outside the United  States and  Canada by the
Managers (the "International Offering") and  6,400,000 shares are being  offered
in  a  concurrent  offering  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  by  the  U.S.
Underwriters (the "U.S. Offering"), subject to transfer between the Managers and
the U.S. Underwriters. The public offering price and the aggregate  underwriting
discount  per share will be identical  for both offerings (together, the "Common
Stock Offering"). See "Underwriting."

    The Common Stock is traded on the  New York Stock Exchange under the  symbol
"RXN."  On  October 19,  1994, the  closing sale  price of  the Common  Stock as
reported by the New York Stock Exchange was $14.50 per share.

    Concurrently with  the Common  Stock  Offering and  in connection  with  the
Recapitalization described herein, the Company is publicly offering $175 million
aggregate  principal amount  of its       % Senior  Notes Due  2004 (the "Senior
Notes") pursuant to a  separate prospectus (the  "Notes Offering" and,  together
with  the Common Stock Offering, the  "Offerings"). The Common Stock Offering is
contingent upon the concurrent consummation of the Notes Offering and the  other
elements  of the Recapitalization, including the establishment of the New Credit
Agreement (as defined herein). See "The Recapitalization."

    SEE "INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS"  FOR A  DISCUSSION OF  CERTAIN FACTORS  THAT
SHOULD  BE  CONSIDERED IN  CONNECTION  WITH AN  INVESTMENT  IN THE  COMMON STOCK
OFFERED HEREBY.
                                 --------------
THESE SECURITIES HAVE  NOT BEEN APPROVED  OR DISAPPROVED BY  THE SECURITIES  AND
    EXCHANGE  COMMISSION  OR ANY  STATE  SECURITIES COMMISSION  NOR  HAS THE
       SECURITIES  AND  EXCHANGE  COMMISSION  OR  ANY  STATE   SECURITIES
            COMMISSION  PASSED  UPON  THE  ACCURACY  OR  ADEQUACY OF
                THIS  PROSPECTUS.  ANY  REPRESENTATION  TO   THE
                           CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         UNDERWRITING         PROCEEDS
                                      PRICE TO THE       DISCOUNTS AND         TO THE
                                         PUBLIC         COMMISSIONS(1)       COMPANY(2)
<S>                                 <C>                <C>                <C>
Per Share.........................          $                  $                  $
Total (3).........................          $                  $                  $
<FN>
(1)  The   Company  has  agreed  to   indemnify  the  Managers  against  certain
     liabilities, including liabilities  under the  Securities Act  of 1933,  as
     amended. See "Underwriting."
(2)  Before deducting estimated expenses of $      , payable by the Company.
(3)  The  Company  has granted  the U.S.  Underwriters  and the  Managers 30-day
     options to purchase an aggregate of up to an additional 1,200,000 shares of
     Common Stock  on  the  same  terms  as set  forth  above  solely  to  cover
     over-allotments,  if any. If  such over-allotment options  are exercised in
     full, the total Price to the Public, Underwriting Discounts and Commissions
     and Proceeds to  the Company  will be $         , $         and $         ,
     respectively. See "Underwriting."
</TABLE>

                                 --------------

    The  shares of Common Stock are being  offered by the several Managers named
herein, subject to receipt and acceptance by  them and to their right to  reject
any  order in whole  or in part. It  is expected that delivery  of the shares of
Common Stock will be made on or about            , 1994 at the offices of  Smith
Barney Inc., 388 Greenwich Street, New York, New York 10013.
                                 --------------

<TABLE>
<S>                  <C>
SMITH BARNEY INC.           SCHRODERS
</TABLE>

November   , 1994
<PAGE>
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------

    NO  PERSON  HAS BEEN  AUTHORIZED  TO GIVE  ANY  INFORMATION OR  TO  MAKE ANY
REPRESENTATIONS  OTHER   THAN  THOSE   CONTAINED   IN  THIS   PROSPECTUS,   AND,
IF GIVEN OR MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS
HAVING  BEEN  AUTHORIZED  BY  THE  COMPANY  OR  ANY  OF  THE  UNDERWRITERS. THIS
PROSPECTUS DOES NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE SOLICITATION OF AN  OFFER
TO  BUY ANY SECURITIES OTHER THAN THE SECURITIES TO WHICH IT RELATES OR AN OFFER
TO  SELL  OR  A  SOLICITATION  OF  AN  OFFER  TO  BUY  SUCH  SECURITIES  IN  ANY
CIRCUMSTANCES  OR IN  ANY JURISDICTION  IN WHICH  SUCH OFFER  OR SOLICITATION IS
UNLAWFUL. NEITHER THE DELIVERY  OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR  ANY SALE MADE  HEREUNDER
SHALL,  UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES,  CREATE ANY IMPLICATION THAT  THERE HAS BEEN NO
CHANGE IN  THE  AFFAIRS  OF THE  COMPANY  SINCE  THE DATE  HEREOF  OR  THAT  THE
INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS CORRECT AS OF ANY TIME SUBSEQUENT TO ITS DATE.

                                 --------------

                               TABLE OF CONTENTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           PAGE
                                                                          ------
<S>                                                                       <C>
Prospectus Summary....................................................        3
Investment Considerations.............................................       10
The Recapitalization..................................................       15
Use of Proceeds.......................................................       16
Price Range of Common Stock and Dividend Policy.......................       17
Dilution..............................................................       18
Capitalization........................................................       19
Selected Historical Consolidated Financial Data.......................       20
Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data.............       22
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
 Results of Operations................................................       25
Business..............................................................       33
Management............................................................       51
Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management........       54
Description of Capital Stock..........................................       56
Certain Indebtedness of the Company...................................       58
Certain U.S. Tax Consequences to Non-U.S. Stockholders................       59
Underwriting..........................................................       62
Legal Opinions........................................................       64
Experts...............................................................       64
Available Information.................................................       64
Incorporation of Certain Documents by Reference.......................       65
Index to Consolidated Financial Statements............................      F-1
</TABLE>

                                8,000,000 SHARES

                                     [LOGO]

                                  COMMON STOCK

                                   ---------

                              P R O S P E C T U S
                               NOVEMBER   , 1994
                                   ---------

                               SMITH BARNEY INC.

                                   SCHRODERS

- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                                    PART II

                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

ITEM 14.  OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION

   
    The   following  table  sets  forth  the  costs  and  expenses,  other  than
underwriting discounts and commissions, incurred or to be incurred in connection
with the  sale of  the Common  Stock  being registered  (all amounts  are  being
estimated  except the  SEC Registration  Fee and the  NYSE Listing  Fee), all of
which will be paid by the Registrant:
    

   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                         <C>
SEC Registration Fee......................................................  $  44,810
NYSE Listing Fee..........................................................     32,200
NASD Filing Fee and Expenses..............................................     23,495
Printing and Engraving Expenses...........................................    195,000
Fees and Expenses of Counsel..............................................    200,000
Accounting Fees...........................................................     75,000
Blue Sky Qualification Fees and Expenses..................................      9,525
Transfer Agent and Registrar Fees.........................................      3,500
Miscellaneous.............................................................     16,470
                                                                            ---------
    Total.................................................................  $ 600,000
                                                                            ---------
                                                                            ---------
</TABLE>
    

   
ITEM 15.  INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS
    

STATUTORY PROVISIONS

    Section  102(b)(7)  of  the  Delaware  General  Corporation  Law  enables  a
corporation  to  include  in  its  certification  of  incorporation  a provision
eliminating or  limiting the  personal  liability of  members  of its  board  of
directors  to  the  corporation or  its  stockholders for  monetary  damages for
violations of a director's fiduciary duty  as a director. Such a provision  does
not  have  any effect  on the  availability  of equitable  remedies, such  as an
injunction or rescission,  for breach  of fiduciary  duty. In  addition, such  a
provision  may not eliminate or limit the  liability of a director for breaching
his duty of loyalty to  the corporation or its  stockholders, failing to act  in
good  faith, engaging  in intentional misconduct  or knowingly  violating a law,
paying an  unlawful  dividend  or  approving an  illegal  stock  repurchase,  or
executing  any transaction from which the director obtained an improper personal
benefit.

    Section 145 of the Delaware  General Corporation Law empowers a  corporation
to  indemnify any person who was or is a  party to or is threatened to be made a
party to  any  threatened, pending  or  completed action,  suit  or  proceeding,
whether  civil, criminal, administrative or  investigative (other than an action
by or in the right of the corporation), by reason of the fact that he is or  was
a  director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation, or is or was serving
at the request of the corporation as  a director, officer, employee or agent  of
another  corporation,  partnership, joint  venture,  trust or  other enterprise,
against expenses (including attorney's fees), judgments, fines and amounts  paid
in  settlement actually and  reasonably incurred by him  in connection with such
action, suit  or proceeding  if  he acted  in  good faith  and  in a  manner  he
reasonably  believed  to be  in  or not  opposed to  the  best interests  of the
corporation, and, with  respect to  any criminal  action or  proceeding, had  no
reasonable  cause  to  believe  his  conduct was  unlawful  and  except  that no
indemnification may be made in respect of any claim, issue or matter as to which
such person has been adjudged to be liable to the corporation unless and only to
the extent that the Delaware Court of Chancery or the court in which such action
or  suit  was  brought  shall  determine  upon  application  that,  despite  the
adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances of the case, such
person  is fairly and reasonably entitled to  indemnity for such expenses as the
court deems proper. With respect to actions or  suits by or in the right of  the
corporation,  such indemnification is limited  to expenses (including attorney's
fees) actually and  reasonably incurred by  such person in  connection with  the
defense  or settlement of such action or suit. To the extent that such directors
or officers have been successful  on the merits or  otherwise in defense of  any
action,  suit or proceeding referred to above  or in defense of any claim, issue
or matter  therein a  corporation is  required to  indemnify its  directors  and
officers  against expenses  (including attorneys  fees) actually  and reasonably
incurred by such officers and directors in connection therewith.

                                      II-1
<PAGE>
    Indemnification can be  made by  the corporation only  upon a  determination
made  in the manner prescribed by the  statute that indemnification is proper in
the  circumstances  because  the  party  seeking  indemnification  has  met  the
applicable  standard of conduct as set forth in the Delaware General Corporation
Law. The indemnification provided by the Delaware General Corporation Law is not
exclusive of any  other rights  to which  those seeking  indemnification may  be
entitled  under  any bylaw,  agreement,  vote of  stockholders  or disinterested
directors, or otherwise. Unless otherwise provided when authorized or  ratified,
the  indemnification provided by the  Delaware General Corporation Law continues
as to a person who has ceased to  be a director, officer, employee or agent  and
inures  to the  benefit of  the heirs,  executors and  administrators of  such a
person.

    A corporation  also has  the power  to purchase  and maintain  insurance  on
behalf  of any  person covering  any liability  incurred by  such person  in his
capacity as  a director,  officer,  employee or  agent  of the  corporation,  or
arising  out of his status as such, whether or not the corporation has the power
to indemnify him against such liability.

THE REGISTRANT'S CHARTER AND BYLAW PROVISIONS

    Article VI,  Section 6.1  of the  Registrant's Amended  and Restated  Bylaws
provides  that the Registrant shall indemnify  all directors and officers of the
Company to the fullest extent now or hereafter permitted by the Delaware General
Corporation Law. Under  such provisions,  any director  or officer,  who in  his
capacity  as such,  is made  or threatened  to be  made a  party to  any suit or
proceeding, shall be indemnified if such director or officer acted in good faith
and in a  manner he  reasonably believed to  be in  or not opposed  to the  best
interests of the Registrant and, with respect to any criminal proceeding, had no
reasonable  cause to believe his conduct  was unlawful. The Amended and Restated
Bylaws and  the  Delaware General  Corporation  Law further  provide  that  such
indemnification  is not exclusive of any  other rights to which such individuals
may  be  entitled  under  any   bylaws,  agreement,  vote  of  stockholders   or
disinterested directors or otherwise.

    In  addition,  Article  VII  of  the  Registrant's  Restated  Certificate of
Incorporation provides that to the fullest extent now or hereafter permitted  by
Delaware  law, the Registrant's  directors will not be  liable to the Registrant
and its stockholders  for monetary  damages for breach  of fiduciary  duty as  a
director.

UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT PROVISIONS

    The  form of  Underwriting Agreement contained  in Exhibit  1.1 provides for
indemnification of the directors and officers signing the Registration Statement
and certain  controlling persons  of the  Company against  certain  liabilities,
including  certain  liabilities under  the Securities  Act  of 1933,  in certain
instances by the Underwriters.

ITEM 16.  EXHIBITS

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
  NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ----------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>         <C>        <S>
      1.1+  --         Form of U.S. Underwriting Agreement.
      1.2+  --         Form of International Underwriting Agreement.
       2.1  --         First Amended Plan of Reorganization of Rexene Products Company, et al., dated April 29, 1992  (filed
                       as Exhibit 2.1 to the Registrant's Form 8-K Current Report dated July 7, 1992 and incorporated herein
                       by reference).
       2.2  --         Order  Confirming First Amended Plan of Reorganization dated  April 29, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.2 to
                       the Registrant's Form 10-K  for the fiscal year  ended December 31, 1992  and incorporated herein  by
                       reference).
       2.3  --         Plan and Agreement of Merger between the Registrant and Rexene Products Company dated as of September
                       11,  1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.3 to the Registrant's  Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31,
                       1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
     3.1.1  --         Restated Certificate of  Incorporation of Rexene  Products Company (a/k/a  Rexene Corporation)  dated
                       September  11, 1992 (filed  as Exhibit 3.1  to the Registrant's  Form 10-K for  the fiscal year ended
                       December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
</TABLE>
    

                                      II-2
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
  NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ----------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>         <C>        <S>
     3.1.2  --         Amendment to  Certificate  of Incorporation  dated  June  9, 1993  (filed  as Exhibit  3.1.2  to  the
                       Registrant's  Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993 and incorporated herein
                       by reference).
     3.2.1  --         Amended and Restated By-Laws  dated September 18,  1992 (filed as Exhibit  3.2.1 to the  Registrant's
                       Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
     3.2.2  --         Amendments  to By-Laws adopted January 16, 1993 (filed as Exhibit 3.2.2 to the Registrant's Form 10-K
                       for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
       4.1  --         Form of  Indenture governing  the Senior  Notes (filed  as  Exhibit 4.1  to Amendment  No. 2  to  the
                       Registrant's  Registration Statement on Form S-3 (SEC File No. 33-55609) as filed on November 8, 1994
                       and incorporated herein by reference).
       4.2  --         Indenture dated as of  September 18, 1992 between  the Registrant, as Issuer,  and Chemical Bank,  as
                       Trustee,  for Increasing Rate First Priority Notes Due 1999 (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Registrant's
                       Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein  by
                       reference).
       4.3  --         Indenture  dated as of September 18, 1992 between  the Registrant, as Issuer, and United States Trust
                       Company of New York, as Trustee, for Increasing Rate Second Priority Notes Due 2002 (filed as Exhibit
                       4.2 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992  and
                       incorporated herein by reference).
       4.4  --         Intercreditor  and  Collateral Trust  Agreement  dated as  of  September 18,  1992  by and  among the
                       Registrant and  Poly-Pac, Inc.  as Grantors,  Chemical Bank  as Collateral  Agent, Chemical  Bank  as
                       Trustee,  and United States Trust Company, as Trustee  (filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Registrant's Form
                       10-Q Quarterly  Report for  the three  months ended  September 30,  1992 and  incorporated herein  by
                       reference).
       4.5  --         Company  First Priority  Security and Pledge  Agreement dated  as of September  18, 1992  made by the
                       Registrant, as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to  the
                       Registrant's  Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992 and
                       incorporated herein by reference).
       4.6  --         Company Second Priority  Security and Pledge  Agreement dated as  of September 18,  1992 made by  the
                       Registrant,  as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as  Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.5 to the
                       Registrant's Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992  and
                       incorporated herein by reference).
       4.7  --         Subsidiary  First Priority  Security and  Pledge Agreement  dated as  of September  18, 1992  made by
                       Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical  Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.6  to
                       the  Registrant's  Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three  months ended  September 30,  1992 and
                       incorporated herein by reference).
       4.8  --         Subsidiary Second Priority  Security and  Pledge Agreement  dated as of  September 18,  1992 made  by
                       Poly-Pac,  Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.7 to
                       the Registrant's  Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report  for  the three  months ended  September 30,  1992  and
                       incorporated herein by reference).
       4.9  --         First  Priority  Deed of  Trust  and Security  Agreement  dated as  of  September 18,  1992  from the
                       Registrant, as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank,  as
                       Beneficiary,  for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.8 to the Registrant's
                       Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein  by
                       reference).
</TABLE>

                                      II-3
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
  NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ----------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>         <C>        <S>
      4.10  --         Second  Priority  Deed of  Trust and  Security  Agreement dated  as of  September  18, 1992  from the
                       Registrant, as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank,  as
                       Beneficiary,  for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.9 to the Registrant's
                       Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein  by
                       reference).
      4.11  --         First  Priority  Deed of  Trust  and Security  Agreement  dated as  of  September 18,  1992  from the
                       Registrant, as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank,  as
                       Beneficiary,  for  certain  property  located  in  Pasadena, Texas  (filed  as  Exhibit  4.10  to the
                       Registrant's Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992  and
                       incorporated herein by reference).
      4.12  --         Second  Priority  Deed of  Trust and  Security  Agreement dated  as of  September  18, 1992  from the
                       Registrant, as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank,  as
                       Beneficiary,  for  certain  property  located  in  Pasadena, Texas  (filed  as  Exhibit  4.11  to the
                       Registrant's Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992  and
                       incorporated herein by reference).
      4.13  --         First  Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing  and Security Agreement dated as  of September 18, 1992 from
                       the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain  property
                       located  in Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit  4.12 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly
                       Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
      4.14  --         Second Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security  Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992  from
                       the  Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain property
                       located in Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin (filed as  Exhibit 4.13 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly
                       Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
      4.15  --         First Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 from the Registrant, as
                       Mortgagor,  to  Chemical  Bank, as  Collateral  Agent,  Mortgagee, for  certain  property  located in
                       Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit  4.14 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for  the
                       three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
      4.16  --         Second  Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated as  of September 18, 1992 from the Registrant,
                       as Mortgagor, to  Chemical Bank,  as Collateral  Agent, Mortgagee,  for certain  property located  in
                       Harrington,  Delaware (filed as Exhibit  4.15 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the
                       three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
      4.17  --         First Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture  Filing and Security Agreement dated as of  September
                       18,  1992 from the Registrant, Trustor, to Founders Title Company, Trustee for the use and benefit of
                       Chemical Bank, as  Collateral Agent, Beneficiary,  for certain property  located in Clearfield,  Utah
                       (filed  as Exhibit 4.16  to the Registrant's  Form 10-Q Quarterly  Report for the  three months ended
                       September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
      4.18  --         Second Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of  September
                       18,  1992 from the Registrant, Trustor, to Founders Title Company, Trustee for the use and benefit of
                       Chemical Bank, as  Collateral Agent, Beneficiary,  for certain property  located in Clearfield,  Utah
                       (filed  as Exhibit 4.17  to the Registrant's  Form 10-Q Quarterly  Report for the  three months ended
                       September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
</TABLE>

                                      II-4
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
  NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ----------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>         <C>        <S>
      4.19  --         First Priority  Deed to  Secure Debt  and Security  Agreement dated  as of  September 18,  1992  from
                       Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain property located
                       in  Dalton, Georgia (filed  as Exhibit 4.18  to the Registrant's  Form 10-Q Quarterly  Report for the
                       three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
      4.20  --         Second Priority Deed  to Secure  Debt and  Security Agreement  dated as  of September  18, 1992  from
                       Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain property located
                       in  Dalton, Georgia (filed  as Exhibit 4.19  to the Registrant's  Form 10-Q Quarterly  Report for the
                       three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
    4.21.1  --         Stockholder Rights Agreement between the Registrant and  American Stock Transfer & Trust Company,  as
                       Rights  Agent, dated as of January 26, 1993 (filed  as Exhibit 4.20 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for
                       the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
    4.21.2  --         Amendment No. 1 to Stockholder  Rights Agreement (filed as Exhibit  1 to the Registrant's Form  8-A/A
                       filed on October 21, 1994 and incorporated herein by reference).
      5.1+  --         Opinion of Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation.
    10.1.1  --         Loan Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 between the Registrant and Transamerica Business Credit
                       Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarter ended
                       September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
    10.1.2  --         First  Amendment  to  Loan  Agreement dated  as  of  February  10, 1993  between  the  Registrant and
                       Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28.2 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the
                       fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
    10.1.3  --         Fourth Amendment to  Loan Agreement  dated as  of December 22,  1993 between  Rexene Corporation  and
                       Transamerica  Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 10.17.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for
                       the fiscal year ended December 31, 1993 and incorporated herein by reference).
     10.2+  --         Rexene Corporation 1994 Long-Term Incentive Plan.
     10.3+  --         Rexene Corporation Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan.
      10.4  --         Form of  New  Credit Agreement  (filed  as  Exhibit 10.4  to  Amendment  No. 3  to  the  Registrant's
                       Registration  Statement  on Form  S-3  (SEC File  No.  33-55609) as  filed  on November  9,  1994 and
                       incorporated herein by reference).
      12.1  --         Statement of Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges.
      23.1  --         Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP (contained on page II-9 of this Registration Statement).
     24.1+  --         Power of Attorney (included on page II-7 of the original Registration Statement).
       27+  --         Financial Data Schedule.
<FN>
- ------------------------
+ Previously filed.
</TABLE>
    

Financial Statement Schedules:

    Consolidated Schedules for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months
ended September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the  year
ended December 31, 1993:

<TABLE>
<S>        <C>        <C>                                                                            <C>
V          --         Property, Plant and Equipment................................................        S-1
VI         --         Accumulated Depreciation of Property, Plant and Equipment....................        S-2
VIII       --         Valuation and Qualifying Accounts............................................        S-3
</TABLE>

                                      II-5
<PAGE>
All  other schedules  have been  omitted since  the required  information is not
present in amounts sufficient to require submission of the schedule, or  because
the information required is included in the Consolidated Financial Statements or
the notes thereto.

ITEM. 17  UNDERTAKINGS

    A.  The  undersigned  Registrant  hereby undertakes  that,  for  purposes of
determining any liability under the Securities  Act of 1933, each filing of  the
Registrant's  annual report  pursuant to Section  13(a) or Section  15(d) of the
Securities Exchange  Act  of 1934  that  is  incorporated by  reference  in  the
Registration  Statement  shall  be deemed  to  be a  new  registration statement
relating to the securities offerer therein, and the offering of such  securities
at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

     B.  Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities
Act may  be permitted  to directors,  officers and  controlling persons  of  the
Registrant  pursuant to the provisions described in Item 14 of this Registration
Statement, or otherwise, the Registrant certifies that it has reasonable grounds
to believe that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form S-3 and  has
been  advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission such
indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act  and
is,  therefore, unenforceable.  In the  event that  a claim  for indemnification
against such liabilities (other than the  payment by the Registrant of  expenses
incurred  or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the Registrant
in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such
director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities  being
registered, the Registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter
has  been settled  by controlling  precedent, submit  to a  court of appropriate
jurisdiction the question whether such  indemnification by it is against  public
policy  as expressed  in the Securities  Act and  will be governed  by the final
adjudication of such issue.

     C. The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes that:

        (1) For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities  Act,
    the  information omitted from the  form of prospectus filed  as part of this
    registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of
    prospectus filed by  the Registrant  pursuant to  Rule 424(b)(1)  or (4)  or
    497(h)  under  the  Securities  Act  shall be  deemed  to  be  part  of this
    registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.

        (2) For the purpose  of determining any  liability under the  Securities
    Act,  each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall
    be deemed to  be a  new registration  statement relating  to the  securities
    offered  therein, and the offering of such  securities at that time shall be
    deemed to be the initial BONA FIDE offering thereof.

                                      II-6
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES

   
    Pursuant  to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Amendment No. 3 to the Registration Statement to be  signed
on  its behalf  by the  undersigned, thereunto duly  authorized, in  the City of
Dallas, State of Texas, on November 9, 1994.
    

                                          REXENE CORPORATION

                                          By:        /s/ KEVIN W. MCALEER
                                              ---------------------------------
                                                      Kevin W. McAleer
                                                EXECUTIVE VICE PRESIDENT AND
                                                   CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER

    Pursuant  to  the  requirements  of   the  Securities  Act  of  1933,   this
Registration  Statement  has  been  signed  by  the  following  persons  in  the
capacities and on the dates indicated.

   
           SIGNATURE                       TITLE                  DATE
- --------------------------------  -----------------------  ------------------
    /s/ ARTHUR L. GOESCHEL*
- --------------------------------  Chairman of the Board      November 9, 1994
       Arthur L. Goeschel

      /s/ ANDREW J. SMITH*
- --------------------------------  Chief Executive Officer    November 9, 1994
        Andrew J. Smith            and Director

     /s/ LAVON N. ANDERSON*       President, Chief
- --------------------------------   Operating Officer and     November 9, 1994
       Lavon N. Anderson           Director

      /s/ KEVIN W. MCALEER        Executive Vice
- --------------------------------   President and Chief       November 9, 1994
        Kevin W. McAleer           Financial Officer

        /s/ GEFF PERERA*
- --------------------------------  Vice President and         November 9, 1994
          Geff Perera              Controller

    

                                      II-7
<PAGE>

   
             SIGNATURE                        TITLE                  DATE
- -----------------------------------  -----------------------  ------------------

        /s/ KEVIN N. CLOWE*
- -----------------------------------  Director                   November 9, 1994
          Kevin N. Clowe

      /s/ WILLIAM B. HEWITT*
- -----------------------------------  Director                   November 9, 1994
         William B. Hewitt

        /s/ ILAN KAUFTHAL*
- -----------------------------------  Director                   November 9, 1994
           Ilan Kaufthal

      /s/ FRED P. RULLO, JR.*
- -----------------------------------  Director                   November 9, 1994
        Fred P. Rullo, Jr.

        /s/ PHILLIP SIEGEL*
- -----------------------------------  Director                   November 9, 1994
          Phillip Siegel

   /s/ HEINN F. TOMFOHRDE, III*
- -----------------------------------  Director                   November 9, 1994
      Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III

*By   /s/ KEVIN W. MCALEER
- -----------------------------------
         Kevin W. McAleer
         ATTORNEY-IN-FACT

                                      II-8
    
<PAGE>
                       CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS

    We hereby  consent  to the  use  in  this Prospectus  constituting  part  of
Registration  Statement No. 33-55507  on Form S-3 of  our reports dated February
10, 1994 and April 12, 1993 relating to the consolidated financial statements of
Rexene Corporation, which  appear in  such Prospectus.  We also  consent to  the
incorporation  by reference of our reports dated February 10, 1994 and April 12,
1993 appearing on  pages F-2 and  F-3 of Rexene  Corporation's Annual Report  on
Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993. We also consent to the reference
to us under the heading "Experts" in such Prospectus.

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
November 9, 1994

                                      II-9
<PAGE>
                                                                      SCHEDULE V

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                         PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   BALANCE AT                                           BALANCE AT
                                                   BEGINNING    ADDITIONS   RETIREMENTS                   END OF
                   DESCRIPTION                     OF PERIOD     AT COST      OR SALE    OTHER CHARGES    PERIOD
- -------------------------------------------------  ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
<S>                                                <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>            <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Land.........................................  $    3,536   $  --        $  (1,194)  $    --        $    2,342
    Buildings....................................      20,316       1,965       (1,707)       --            20,574
    Plant and equipment..........................     190,832      30,301         (183)       --           220,950
    Construction in progress.....................      19,916       1,198          (34)       --            21,080
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  234,600   $  33,464    $  (3,118)  $    --        $  264,946
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Land.........................................  $    2,342   $  --        $  --       $    2,934(A)  $    5,276
    Buildings....................................      20,574          57       --           (6,758)(A)     13,873
    Plant and equipment..........................     220,950      18,846       --          (28,760)(A)    211,036
    Construction in progress.....................      21,080      (7,767)      --            --            13,313
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  264,946   $  11,136    $  --       $  (32,584)    $  243,498
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Land.........................................  $    5,276   $  --        $  --       $    --        $    5,276
    Buildings....................................      13,873          32          (64)       --            13,841
    Plant and equipment..........................     211,036       5,514         (110)       --           216,440
    Construction in progress.....................      13,313      (1,585)      --            --            11,728
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  243,498   $   3,961    $    (174)  $    --        $  247,285
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Land.........................................  $    5,276   $     462    $  --       $    --        $    5,738
    Buildings....................................      13,841       3,917       --            --            17,758
    Plant and equipment..........................     216,440      13,827         (241)       --           230,026
    Construction in progress.....................      11,728      (1,198)      --            --            10,530
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  247,285   $  17,008    $    (241)  $    --        $  264,052
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(A)  Other  charges reflect the effect  of fresh start reporting  (see note 3 to
     the consolidated financial statements).
</TABLE>

                                      S-1
<PAGE>
                                                                     SCHEDULE VI

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

           ACCUMULATED DEPRECIATION OF PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                ADDITIONS
                                                  BALANCE AT   CHARGED TO                                   BALANCE
                                                   BEGINNING    COSTS AND                                  AT END OF
DESCRIPTION                                        OF PERIOD    EXPENSES     RETIREMENTS   OTHER CHARGES    PERIOD
- ------------------------------------------------  -----------  -----------  -------------  --------------  ---------
<S>                                               <C>          <C>          <C>            <C>             <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Buildings...................................   $   1,793    $   1,013     $    (288)   $     --        $   2,518
    Plant and equipment.........................      43,322       19,643           (53)         --           62,912
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  45,115    $  20,656     $    (341)   $     --        $  65,430
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Buildings...................................   $   2,518    $     779     $  --        $   (3,297 )(A) $  --
    Plant and equipment.........................      62,912       16,910        --           (79,822 )(A)    --
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  65,430    $  17,689     $  --        $  (83,119 )    $  --
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Buildings...................................   $  --        $     216     $  --        $     --        $     216
    Plant and equipment.........................      --            3,448        --              --            3,448
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  --        $   3,664     $  --        $     --        $   3,664
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Buildings...................................   $     216    $     883     $  --        $     --        $   1,099
    Plant and equipment.........................       3,448       15,176           (17)         --           18,607
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $   3,664    $  16,059     $     (17)   $     --        $  19,706
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(A)  Other charges reflect the  effect of fresh start  reporting (see note 3  to
     the consolidated financial statements).
</TABLE>

                                      S-2
<PAGE>
                                                                   SCHEDULE VIII

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                       VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                ADDITIONS
                                                                  BALANCE AT   CHARGED TO   UNCOLLECTIBLE   BALANCE
                                                                   BEGINNING    COSTS AND     ACCOUNTS     AT END OF
                                                                   OF PERIOD    EXPENSES    WRITTEN OFF     PERIOD
                                                                  -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                               <C>          <C>          <C>           <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,703    $   1,175    $   (1,778)   $   4,100
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,100    $     327    $   --        $   4,427
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,427    $     300    $     (218)   $   4,509
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,509    $     223    $     (925)   $   3,807
</TABLE>

                                      S-3
<PAGE>
                               INDEX TO EXHIBITS

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                 SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                           NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
     1.1+  --         Form of U.S. Underwriting Agreement.
     1.2+  --         Form of International Underwriting Agreement.
      2.1  --         First  Amended Plan of Reorganization of Rexene Products Company, et al., dated April 29,
                      1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.1 to the Registrant's Form 8-K Current Report dated July 7, 1992
                      and incorporated herein by reference).

      2.2  --         Order Confirming First  Amended Plan  of Reorganization dated  April 29,  1992 (filed  as
                      Exhibit 2.2 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).

      2.3  --         Plan  and Agreement of Merger between the Registrant and Rexene Products Company dated as
                      of September 11, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the  fiscal
                      year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)

    3.1.1  --         Restated   Certificate  of  Incorporation  of   Rexene  Products  Company  (a/k/a  Rexene
                      Corporation) dated September 11, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 3.1 to the Registrant's Form 10-K
                      for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)

    3.1.2  --         Amendment to Certificate of Incorporation dated June  9, 1993 (filed as Exhibit 3.1.2  to
                      the  Registrant's Annual  Report on Form  10-K for the  year ended December  31, 1993 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).

    3.2.1  --         Amended and Restated  By-Laws dated September  18, 1992  (filed as Exhibit  3.2.1 to  the
                      Registrant's  Form 10-K  for the  fiscal year  ended December  31, 1992  and incorporated
                      herein by reference).

    3.2.2  --         Amendments  to  By-Laws  adopted  January  16,  1993  (filed  as  Exhibit  3.2.2  to  the
                      Registrant's  Form 10-K  for the  fiscal year  ended December  31, 1992  and incorporated
                      herein by reference).

      4.1  --         Form of Indenture governing the Senior Notes (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to Amendment No. 2  to
                      the  Registrant's Registration Statement on Form S-3  (SEC File No. 33-55609) as filed on
                      November 8, 1994 and incorporated herein by reference).

      4.2  --         Indenture dated as of September 18, 1992 between the Registrant, as Issuer, and  Chemical
                      Bank, as Trustee, for Increasing Rate First Priority Notes Due 1999 (filed as Exhibit 4.1
                      to  the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September 30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

      4.3  --         Indenture dated as of September  18, 1992 between the  Registrant, as Issuer, and  United
                      States  Trust Company of New York, as  Trustee, for Increasing Rate Second Priority Notes
                      Due 2002 (filed as  Exhibit 4.2 to  the Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

      4.4  --         Intercreditor  and Collateral Trust Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 by and among
                      the Registrant  and  Poly-Pac, Inc.  as  Grantors,  Chemical Bank  as  Collateral  Agent,
                      Chemical  Bank as Trustee, and United States  Trust Company, as Trustee (filed as Exhibit
                      4.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly  Report for the three months ended  September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
</TABLE>
    
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                 SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                           NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
      4.5  --         Company  First Priority Security and Pledge Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 made
                      by the Registrant, as Grantor, in favor  of Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed  as
                      Exhibit  4.4 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

      4.6  --         Company Second Priority Security and Pledge Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 made
                      by the Registrant, as Grantor, in favor  of Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed  as
                      Exhibit  4.5 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

      4.7  --         Subsidiary First Priority Security  and Pledge Agreement dated  as of September 18,  1992
                      made by Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed
                      as  Exhibit 4.6 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

      4.8  --         Subsidiary Second Priority Security and Pledge  Agreement dated as of September 18,  1992
                      made by Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed
                      as  Exhibit 4.7 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

      4.9  --         First Priority Deed of Trust and Security  Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992  from
                      the  Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of Chemical
                      Bank, as Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.8
                      to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September  30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

     4.10  --         Second  Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of  Chemical
                      Bank, as Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.9
                      to  the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September 30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

     4.11  --         First Priority Deed of Trust and Security  Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992  from
                      the  Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of Chemical
                      Bank, as Beneficiary, for certain property  located in Pasadena, Texas (filed as  Exhibit
                      4.10  to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

     4.12  --         Second Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992  from
                      the  Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of Chemical
                      Bank, as Beneficiary, for certain property  located in Pasadena, Texas (filed as  Exhibit
                      4.11  to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

     4.13  --         First Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of September  18,
                      1992 from the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee,
                      for  certain property located in Chippewa Falls,  Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit 4.12 to the
                      Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).

     4.14  --         Second Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of September 18,
                      1992 from the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee,
                      for certain property located in Chippewa Falls,  Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit 4.13 to  the
                      Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                 SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                           NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
     4.15  --         First  Priority Mortgage and Security  Agreement dated as of  September 18, 1992 from the
                      Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for  certain
                      property  located in Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit 4.14 to the Registrant's Form
                      10-Q Quarterly Report  for the  three months ended  September 30,  1992 and  incorporated
                      herein by reference).

     4.16  --         Second  Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated  as of September 18, 1992 from the
                      Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for  certain
                      property  located in Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit 4.15 to the Registrant's Form
                      10-Q Quarterly Report  for the  three months ended  September 30,  1992 and  incorporated
                      herein by reference).

     4.17  --         First Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of
                      September  18, 1992 from the Registrant, Trustor,  to Founders Title Company, Trustee for
                      the use  and benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as  Collateral Agent,  Beneficiary, for  certain
                      property located in Clearfield, Utah (filed as Exhibit 4.16 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).

     4.18  --         Second  Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture  Filing and Security Agreement dated as
                      of September 18, 1992  from the Registrant, Trustor,  to Founders Title Company,  Trustee
                      for  the use and benefit of Chemical  Bank, as Collateral Agent, Beneficiary, for certain
                      property located in Clearfield, Utah (filed as Exhibit 4.17 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).

     4.19  --         First Priority Deed to Secure Debt and Security Agreement dated as of September 18,  1992
                      from Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain
                      property  located in Dalton, Georgia (filed as Exhibit 4.18 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).

     4.20  --         Second Priority Deed to Secure Debt and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992
                      from Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain
                      property located in Dalton, Georgia (filed as Exhibit 4.19 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).

   4.21.1  --         Stockholder  Rights Agreement between the Registrant  and American Stock Transfer & Trust
                      Company, as Rights  Agent, dated as  of January 26,  1993 (filed as  Exhibit 4.20 to  the
                      Registrant's  Form 10-K  for the  fiscal year  ended December  31, 1992  and incorporated
                      herein by reference).

   4.21.2  --         Amendment No. 1 to Stockholder Rights Agreement  (filed as Exhibit 1 to the  Registrant's
                      Form 8-A/A filed on October 21, 1994 and incorporated herein by reference).

     5.1+  --         Opinion of Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation.
   10.1.1  --         Loan  Agreement dated as  of September 18,  1992 between the  Registrant and Transamerica
                      Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly
                      Report for the quarter ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).

   10.1.2  --         First  Amendment to Loan Agreement  dated as of February  10, 1993 between the Registrant
                      and Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed  as Exhibit 28.2 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-K  for  the fiscal  year  ended December  31,  1992 and  incorporated  herein by
                      reference).
</TABLE>
    
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                 SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                           NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
   10.1.3  --         Fourth Amendment  to  Loan  Agreement  dated  as of  December  22,  1993  between  Rexene
                      Corporation and Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 10.17.3 to the
                      Registrant's  Form 10-K  for the  fiscal year  ended December  31, 1993  and incorporated
                      herein by reference).

    10.2+  --         Rexene Corporation 1994 Long-Term Incentive Plan.

    10.3+  --         Rexene Corporation Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan.

     10.4  --         Form of  New  Credit  Agreement  (filed  as  Exhibit 10.4  to  Amendment  No.  3  to  the
                      Registrant's  Registration Statement  on Form  S-3 (SEC  File No.  33-55609) as  filed on
                      November 9, 1994 and incorporated herein by reference).
     12.1  --         Statement of Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges.

     23.1  --         Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP (contained on page II-9 of this Registration Statement).

    24.1+  --         Power of Attorney (included on page II-7 of the original Registration Statement).

      27+  --         Financial Data Schedule.
<FN>
- ------------------------
+ Previously filed.
</TABLE>
    


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission